#▴⥏ ⊰ MY MIND IS SET ON OVERDRIVE ⊱ ⥑▴ ( about. ) | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

ceesimz · 14 days

Text

Our Sun Is Setting

TW: mentions of homophobia and grief for a parent. It's quite a heavy fic, please keep that in mind.

"I told my Mami about you today."

You didn't think it was possible for a relatively normal, short sentence over the phone to make you feel sick to the pit of your stomach, but it did.

"Oh." That was all you managed.

Your mind was in overdrive as you stood in the middle of the grocery store, buying ingredients for the dinner you were preparing for later that evening when Alexia was going to come over. Any other person would have reacted better, wouldn't have been frozen to the tiles of the shop in the middle of the breakfast aisle, wouldn't have been on the brink of a panic attack from a simple statement.

"She was very happy. And she would like to meet you soon, whenever you like."

Another punch to the gut.

"She also teased me for talking about you so much. I couldn't stop myself." Alexia paired her words with a shy laugh.

The sound of it grounded you slightly as you moved out of the way of an old couple walking in your direction, but your head was still being insistently ruthless as you wandered mindlessly through the rest of the shop. Alexia was still talking over the line, seemingly not noticing your silence, but you couldn't work out what she was saying due to the unbearable ringing in your ears.

You were in shock.

"Are you still there?"

"Y-yeah, sorry. I think the signal went a bit weird, I didn't catch much of what you said." You reply in a shaking voice.

On the other side of the phone, Alexia frowns ever so slightly - she can almost sense something is wrong, but she can't quite figure out what or why. She hopes that when she sees you later, you are perhaps feeling better or if not, at least she's there for you.

"Okay cariño, would it be better if I left you to your shop?" She suggests, tapping her fingers on the steering wheel of her car where she was parked outside of the training complex before an afternoon training session.

"Yeah, probably. Sorry, I'll see you later."

And with that, you hung up.

As you went to slide your phone into your pocket with your shaking hands, you missed, causing it to clatter heavily against the tiles. It earned a few stares from the people around you, only intensifying the jittery dread that surged through you. Pins and needles encapsulated your body as you crouched down to pick up your now-smashed phone, but currently that was the last thing on your mind.

Alexia's statements circled relentlessly around your head - to literally anybody else in the world, hearing those words from someone they had were seeing would be enamouring and seen as a key, heart-warming milestone. But to you, it opened up a dark spot in your mind that you had shunned to the side for some amount of time. It seemed now was the right moment for that unidentifiable problem to break free from its shackles and make itself known, and you were terrified of what those repercussions would be.

You carried out the rest of your shop on autopilot, shoving a handful of notes into the cashier's hand before rushing out without a clue of how much you just gave them. For all you know, you could have massively overpaid them or robbed them in broad daylight. You were so out of touch with the world right now.

So much so, that you were unlocking the door to your apartment before you realised. How long did it take you to get home? Did your phone still work? What time is it? Did you walk, get a taxi, catch the bus, how did you get here? What did you even buy at the shop? Why won't this fucking door open-

A neighbour walked past hastily as you barged a shoulder against the door and almost crashed through it as it finally opened. You sent them an apologetic smile, though there was no doubt in your mind it was more of a manic and unnerving look than anything else, before slamming it shut behind you. The icing on the cake to this whole thing was the fact that the bottom of your shopping bag split open, scattering your groceries across the floor of the entryway. At least now you could see what you had bought.

Whether your legs failed you and buckled or you put yourself on the ground, you kneeled on the floor and gathered everything into your arms to transport it to the kitchen. It was a struggle, your trembling arms barely having the strength to hold themselves up, but you managed to dump your belongings on the kitchen side. Once you'd done that, you rested heavily against the counter, desperately trying to replenish the oxygen that had been stolen from your lungs some point along the way to this moment here.

What the fuck do you do now?

You turned to lean back against the counter and slowly slid down to the ground until you were sat on the floor, head back against the cupboard. There were too many conflicting thoughts and emotions rushing through you that all you could do was sit and stare. Feeling nothing but everything at the same time, thinking nothing but everything all at once.

Seeing Alexia tonight might tip you over the edge. You hope it doesn't end that way. You hope that her presence eases you. You hope she saves you from falling, sinking, spiralling into an irrevocable state of mind, whether she recognises that she's doing it or not. You hope, hope, hope.

Time seems to be a temporary concept for today, because before you've even had the chance to start preparing dinner for tonight, Alexia is at your door. Her voice calls out from behind it, asking if you're in there and if you're okay, because you've zoned out again. You're on the sofa, your cross-body purse still hanging off your shoulder, your jacket still zipped up to your chin, your shoes still on. Your groceries are still strewn on the kitchen counter, and the torn bag is still in the entry way.

"Amor, are you in there? Let me in." Alexia calls out, her voice tainted with concern.

"Sorry, sorry, I'm coming!" You jump up, kick your shoes off, throw your bag onto the small dining table, and open the door. She visibly deflates at the sight of you, her tense shoulders dropping, but her face contorts at your attire.

"Why do you have your chaqueta on?" She asks, and you're beyond grateful to hear it's said in an amused tone.

"Bit cold s'all. Come in." You're not cold. You live in Barcelona, and it's the middle of the spring.

You step to the side and she walks in with a tiny smile on her face. She's glad to be here, you realise. She seems to be in a light and happy mood, carrying no extra stress or other burdens, and, rather selfishly, you're glad.

"How was training?"

You plaster a smile on your face as she takes her shoes off and drops her bag beside them, turning to you and opening her arms. You walk into them with no hesitation, but the feeling isn't as relieving as you desired it to be.

"It was good. I did a amazing free-kick, I will show you the video." Alexia beams, and that does warm your heart somewhat. Her passion for her work, her career, her life, was forever an invigorating thing to witness. It's a shame you weren't in the right mood to appreciate it.

"That's great, Ale." You smile genuinely up at her, more than happy to return the soft kiss she offers.

It momentarily calms and heals a small part of you you'd been hoping she would subconsciously fix, but it wasn't enough and you recognised that straight away. You'd get on your knees, beg, and pray to any higher power that would listen to you just so you'd feel okay for one more day. Except, who do you pray to when you don't believe in God?

"What's that?" She points to the white plastic bag from earlier.

"Oh, the bag for the groceries ripped as soon as I walked in. Must have forgotten to pick it up." You shrug it off, wishing for her attention to be elsewhere for the time being. "I haven't started dinner yet, sorry."

"That's okay." She smiles, shrugging a shoulder nonchalantly and kissing your cheek. "How was your day?"

Tough question.

"It was alright, haven't done much." You brush it off, taking her hand and leading her to the kitchen... where the whole area was still a state.

"Oh, what happened here?" Alexia frowns.

If it was just a few items, she wouldn't be so puzzled, but when a good portion of the food left out was fridge and freezer food? Strange.

"I... I, when the bag ripped before, a jar smashed by the door and, uh... I took a while cleaning it and forgot to put the rest of the stuff away." You ramble unusually quickly. It was a blatant lie, but she didn't need to know that.

Except, Alexia was an incredibly attentive person, and she knew straight away that something was amiss. The first sign was that, in her intelligent mind, she knew that theoretically if a jar filled were to smash by the front door, the white bag from earlier would have been covered in its contents - but that wasn't the case. The second sign: whenever you cleaned your apartment, you used a very strong smelling citrus scented spray - she often complained about it and nagged you to get one that smelt nicer. Your apartment didn't smell uncomfortably citrusy right now. Funny observation, sure, but these two pieces of seemingly inconspicuous evidence gave away the fact you weren't right. Oh, and your strange behaviour showcased on the phone earlier and a few moments ago didn't help your case either.

But, she chose not to pressure you about it yet. She wanted to wait until you perhaps opened up to her some point this evening. However, that didn't entirely stop her from speaking up.

"Ven aquí, amor." Alexia demands calmly, reaching a hand out to you. Suppressing a sigh, you take it, and she looks down at you with a pressing stare. "Answer me honestly. Are you okay?"

No.

"Yes, I'm okay. I'm fine, Ale, I am." You try to reassure her, squeezing her hand and smiling up at her.

"You promise?" Alexia raises her eyebrows and offers her pinky for you to seal your, rather untruthful, truth. "It's okay if something isn't right."

Pinky promises, as childish as they may come across to some, were never to be broken. Since the start of your relationship, they had been a thing that had been utilised by the both of you to ensure you are telling the truth. Alexia had broken one of her promises she had made to you before in the past, so why couldn't you do one in return? It's only fair, right? Relationships were meant to be equal after all.

"Promise." You smile again and raise your other hand to lock fingers with her. She smiles, though you can see she's not convinced, but nevertheless she kisses your knuckle.

"Can I help you cook?"

"I'm meant to be cooking for you. And you are a bit of a control freak in the kitchen." You tease, desperately trying to steer the night away from the morose direction it could go down, and instead towards the light-hearted, content way you so needed.

"I think I am just a control freak in general." She smirks at you before turning to put away the disregarded shopping. You would also happily accept that direction too, you supposed. "Venga, I am so hungry, I skipped lunch at training for a meeting and now I regret it."

To your relief, you both make peaceful conversation once you've told her what you planned on cooking, and it's so peacefully domestic as you do your individual tasks beside each other. Every so often, Alexia will joke and bump her hip into yours as you giggle, and this version of your girlfriend is exactly what you needed. For a moment, you feel the cloud over your head slither away, until the topic you wanted to avoid came up.

"So, what do you think of me telling my Mami about us? You never gave me a response on call earlier."

You freeze momentarily, Alexia thankfully not noticing from the corner of her eye. With a subtle clearing of your throat, you continue cutting up the chilli peppers on the board in front of you, but your now shaking hands pose as a slight kitchen hazard considering the sharp knife you were wielding.

"I, yeah, it's nice. Nice that you, um... did that." You stutter out anxiously, nausea settling cruelly in the pit of your stomach. Alexia takes in your reaction and laughs under her breath, turning briefly to leave a kiss on your forehead.

"No need to be nervous, amor. We have been together for many months now, it was due to happen soon. And M-"

"Ow- fuck!" You gasp sharply, dropping the knife immediately and cradling your hand as blood began dripping from the middle joint of your index finger.

"Woah, amor, what happened?" Alexia winces at the sight, grabbing a few squares of kitchen paper and pressing it against your cut.

"I- my hand slipped and I obviously cut myself." You grimace, eyes tightly shut to rid yourself of the sight. "It burns too, fuck."

Alexia knew you didn't handle blood too well, so she turned you away from the scene and wrapped one arm around your back, rubbing up and down comfortingly whilst she still applied pressure to the cut.

"It's okay, it's okay, it hurts more because of the chilli. Take some breaths, vale?" You nod hastily, not really realising your cheeks had puffed out as you held your breath. Alexia watches your face closely, eyes still closed as you took deep breaths to calm yourself. "You're doing good, bebita. Keep doing that, so good. Let's relax a bit, hm? We should sit down in case you get lightheaded."

The last sentence is her thinking out loud as she started guiding you towards one of the chairs at the dining table. Resting one elbow on the table whilst Alexia continued to hold your wounded hand, you lay your forehead against your uninjured hand as Alexia crouched beside you. Your joined hands lay in your lap as you calmed down, or at least tried to.

To Alexia, it would appear that you were just mentally recovering from the shock of the incident. But actually, you were trying to dispel the unsuspected horror that filled you to the brim at Alexia's earlier reminder.

I told my Mami about you today. She wants to meet you.

That line inevitably meant you had to tell your family too. Except, you couldn't. There was no way you would, no way you could, not without facing realities you had pressed down far into unreachable and forgettable depths of your mind. It was all too much, it was simply not a possibility for you. You knew what it would lead to, and you weren't ready for that.

For the past months you'd been with Alexia and the time you spent getting to know her before that, you had mostly lived in a bubble that dissociated you from the broken, cracked, ruined, utterly destroyed parts of your brain. It had been perfect so far, and you'd be fucking damned to leave that bubble now. But perhaps it was too late and the damage had been done long before Alexia said what she said earlier, maybe that darkness just needed a catalyst before it submerged you in its wake.

"Amor? Hey, come back." One of Alexia's hands lightly patted your cheek to bring you back into the room. "You scared me there. Your breathing got really bad and you were in a... a weird daze. I was talking but you weren't reacting or anything. Are you back now?"

You nodded wordlessly at her, still not entirely taking in what she was saying.

"The blood... freaked me out." You rasp breathlessly, shaking your head a little to rid the glaze over your vision.

"That's okay. Do you feel a little dizzy? I can get you something to help that. Clear your head maybe." You nod again, and she gently lets go of your hand. Cold shivers immediately burst through at the lost contact, but you had to get over yourself and get used to it.

Cautiously, you take the tissue off of your hand and inspect the damage. It doesn't seem deep enough for stitches, which instantly fills you with relief. If you weren't already in a state of intense dismay already, a trip to the hospital would cause a hurricane of emotions that left a lasting imprint on everything and everyone around.

"Here, some apple juice. To get your blood sugar back." Alexia places a mug of apple juice in front of you and notices your now bare hand. "Oof, amor, that looks painful. I'm not sure if that may need a doct-"

"No! No doctors, no hospital. It doesn't need stitches, it's fine." You rush out, eyes wide in what Alexia guesses is fear as you look down at where she's crouched again. "Please, no hospital. It just needs to be cleaned and wrapped up."

"Okay, if you are sure." Alexia replies, nudging the cup closer to you. "Drink that and I will get the first aid kit."

You do as she says, drinking the half-empty cup of apple juice whilst she searches through the kitchen for the green box of medical supplies. Her eyes hardly leave your slumped form at the table, filled with worry for you. Things weren't adding up now, it was obvious, and she wasn't sure how much longer she could ignore it.

A part of her feels afraid to push you; emotionally she wants the best for you and if subtly, or not so subtly, urging you to do that works then she'll do it, but intellectually she senses a deep, internalised issue that could rip through you if handled incorrectly. It's not up to her to cause that. So she asks a question that's so layered it flattens all remaining atmosphere in the room.

"Cariño, how do you feel now?" She pretends to busy herself with organising the already packed box of medical necessities you kept.

"Better." Phyiscally true, but mentally wrong.

"Why don't we order something for dinner instead?"

As if you weren't filled with disconcertion already, that suggestion signs, seals, and stamps the envelope set to be sent to the fucking psyche ward for your admission. Were you so inadequate now that you couldn't even cook a simple meal? Apparently so.

"O-Okay."

Alexia frowns and comes back over with alcohol wipes, antiseptic cream, and a box of plasters, placing her items on the table and gently tapping your chin to get you to look up at her.

"I love you, you know that?"

The words fell from her lips before she could stop them. Alexia maybe wasn't the most emotionally helpful person ever but she sure did try. She thought her saying that would comfort at least a small part of you, but she couldn't be more wrong. It planted the seed of an unforgivable idea in your head.

The realisation of what you had to do poured over you like cold water, washing away every ounce of the little remaining hope and positivity you had. A feeling akin to mourning settled in your heart, accompanied by the debilitating weight of this twisted entity in your mind seeping into your bones. Your body strained under the heaviness of it all, unable to capacitate for the burden of living life like this, only confirming that the thing you must do was your only solution. Your lower lip quivered as the thought consumed you, the devil in your head chanting it over and over and over and o-

"I do know." Your lips tug into a smile but your throat bobs to conceal the sobs bubbling at the surface. "I know that. I love you too."

For the remaining time you had with her, you would make sure she knew that too.

"Let's get you cleaned up, hm?"

It's silent between you both as she delicately cleans the wound before applying cream and wrapping it up in bandages. It's silent as she leads you to the sofa, silent as she ordered your meal for you from one of the common takeaways you always got together. It's silent as you wait for it to come. It's less silent when Alexia turns on Netflix and opts for a new TV show for you both to watch together. It's still fairly silent even as you sit beside her, back stiff and straight beside the woman whose heart you were soon to break.

Alexia has never loathed quietness more than she does right now. It was an occurrence she valued at any other point in her life; watching football, reading, studying a game, relaxing in a post-match bath, going on a solitary walk to gain some peace of mind. But here, in this moment beside you, her skin crawls at the unbearable stillness of the room. Sure, she did enjoy silence with you too, but it felt like the unavoidable elephant in the room was stomping on her heart with every beat of her heart. There was a hidden agenda in the belly of the beast attacking her, and for some reason it felt like she was running out of time to put out the fire.

Her spiralling was interrupted when the buzzer of your apartment rang through the room, letting you know there was someone outside of the apartment complex without a fob to enter the building. Alexia reluctantly gets up from the sofa to let them in and hovers by the door to wait for the delivery driver to find your flat. She keeps her eyes on you, subtly watching you attentively, but even if she stood face-to-face with you, noses touching and breaths mingling, you wouldn't have a clue she was there. Your senses were incredibly warped and you were so far detached from reality, it felt like you and Alexia were two worlds apart.

What's at stake right now is something that's much bigger than the both of you. The dynamic around you may as well have a 'fragile: handle with care' sticker slapped on it, except, even that wouldn't have stopped the hands of the puppets controlling the world from acting so cruelly. You'd taken constant blows for quite some time now with no respite. Just as you started to recover from one punch, another would come to hit you square in the face.

"Hey." Alexia lightly knocks on your forehead with her knuckle. Every concerned glance from the woman in front of you felt like a jab at your body, slowly working you down until you gave in. "You are here, but you are not here."

You blink gormlessly up at her, your shoulders lifting in a careless shrug before you took back control of your mind.

"Food's here?" You force a smile, taking the paper bag from her hand and walking on shaking legs to the kitchen. You get plates and cutlery out, dishing up your meals before joining Alexia back on the couch, the taller woman now the one seemingly stuck in her head. "Ale, your meal."

"Ah, thank you." She leans in to quickly kiss your cheek when you sit beside her again.

The blonde woman has one more trick up her sleeve to try and bring you out of your shell, and it's one she hardly ever played.

Immediately, she begins to babble on about her day and her teammates and her family and whatever new antics Mapi and the youngsters had got up to, going abnormally overboard with the amount of anecdotes she was spewing out. Everybody knew Alexia was not a talkative person, and she only ever acted like this when she was in a rare giddy mood. And that really was rare.

The Alexia on display so far tonight was not in a giddy mood. She was happy, of course she was, but factor in the concern she'd shown for you tonight and the giddiness she had not portrayed at all even recently, something was off. It threw you completely off-kilter, and it didn't take a genius to figure out why she was doing this.

"I'll tell my Dad about us tomorrow." You blurted out, interrupting another of her rambles. It's kind of the truth, not all of it, and it's not the biggest decision you've made for yourself tonight, but you owed her something at least for putting up with you.

"Que?" She frowns. Out of all things she'd expected you to say tonight, that wasn't one of them.

"You're talking a lot because you want to know why I'm acting weird. It's because I'm thinking about telling my Dad about us, I'm scared to do it but you told Eli so I'll tell my Dad." You explained, pushing your food around your plate as Alexia processes your words for a moment.

"You don't have to do that if you don't want to. I don't mind, I know things haven't been... haven't been great between you both since your Mu-"

"Okay, but he's still my Dad." You cut her off again. You're not in the mood to discuss what she was about to bring up.

"You don't owe him anything, amor. Sure, he's your Dad, but you said it yourself only a few weeks ago; he's an idiot. No one should treat their child the way he's treated you after they've just lost their Mami."

There. She said it anyway.

"Alexia, I know you're just trying to stick up for me, but please don't go there. This has nothing to do with my Mum." Another partial lie.

The subconscious, realistic part of you knows every issue you've had in the last two years has everything to do with... her. But right now, the impulsive side that has been at the forefront of your mind ever since it happened wants to blame everything on the world around you and not your flaws that you've ignored all this time. Anyone could see that your refusal to sit with your grief and just feel was your Achilles' heel.

"Okay. I'm sorry for mentioning it. But I am absolutely on your side, amor, I'm always on your side. So if you want to tell your Dad, tell him. If you want me there next to you or if you want me out of the country whilst you do it, then I'll do it. I will do whatever you want me to." Alexia tells you, her voice pleading as earnest swirled around the eyes that bore down into you.

Well, you thought, that's good to know.

"Thank you." You smile ever so slightly, dropping your fork and placing a hand on her leg. You squeeze her knee three times, one more chance for her to understand the love you held for her.

"De nada, amor. Now eat up, please."

The pair of you spent the rest of the evening delicately dancing around the untamed elephant from earlier whose patience was wearing thin at the prospect of going entirely avoided for the night. Conversation topics were kept light, finally giving you a brief reprieve from the onslaught of your mind, and Alexia kept her arms tight as they wrapped around you. It was as if with each breath you let out or with each twitch of your body, she held on tighter and tighter, every hint of movement from you a reminder of your presence and how much she ineffably adored you.

Yet, the sun began to set, indicating that it was almost time for Alexia to leave for the night. She had to get up early tomorrow whilst you had the day off, and initially Alexia always agreed that when this was the case, you should sleep separately so that you could rest. However, as she collected her bag and slipped on her shoes, she kept her movements purposely slow to delay her departure. The last thing she wanted to do was leave you alone.

"Are you sure you will be okay tonight?" Alexia sighs, a reluctant hand on the door handle.

"I'll be okay." You answer simply, hesitating for a moment to decide on your goodbye gesture, before settling for a lone kiss on the cheek.

"Call me, immediately, if that changes. If you wake up in the night and need me, I will be straight here. If you call me in the middle of training, I will be straight here. Please. Don't suffer on your own."

Oh Alexia. If only you weren't so late.

"Everything will be okay, Ale." You tell her, desperately trying to disguise the emotion threatening to break through. "Te veo pronto, sí?"

"Sí. I love you." Alexia smiles, pressing a lingering kiss to your forehead, then opening the door.

"I know." Is all you can say now to that declaration. And fuck, if Alexia hadn't felt so uneasy in her life after that.

Somehow, you managed to sleep that night. Maybe it was your body allowing you to build up all the strength you need for the day ahead, because your life was about to be irreversibly changed. And the worst was yet to come.

"Hi Dad." You murmur quietly from your place in the corner of your sofa, legs tucked underneath you as you pitifully hold onto a cushion for comfort.

"Well, it's been a while since I've heard from you." The man on the other side of the phone chuckles spitefully. "Remembered who I was again?"

"Hm. How have you been?" The best way to deal with such a man was to ignore his behaviour, in the hopes he dropped the act when you didn't give a reaction. Perhaps you underestimated him.

"That's a loaded question, you know that. It's all everyone asks nowadays and I'm fucking sick of it." He grumbled, and for the first time in a while it sounded like his anger wasn't directed at you.

"I do know that." You stated.

"So why ask then? Still as dense as ever, I see."

Okay, well, clearly you judged him too soon.

"I just wanted to see how you were doing." You mumble insecurely, a frown settling on your face as you try to hold back the emotions you knew would spill out sooner rather than later.

"Don't lie to me." He snapped through gritted teeth. "You couldn't give a shit about me if your life depended on it. Be honest and tell me what you want, I have better things to do than talk to you."

"I... I have a girlfriend, Dad. Here in Barcelona, I've met someone." You reveal with a hint of a smile on your face.

All morning, you'd been in over your head on whether to tell him about Alexia. Part of you thought it was futile since you had already decided on your future with her, or rather, the lack thereof. But the naïve and childish part of you painfully thought he could be happy. That wasn't a concept this man had understood as of late, so it was a wonder why you'd thought he'd be happy for you. Especially given his latest behaviour, and his long-standing opinion on your sexuality. If only your Mother was here.

"Wow. Because I couldn't give you the life you want after your Mum left-" he could never say the true reason for her absence out loud, "-you look for it elsewhere? What did I tell you about doing that? A home can't be a person, kiddo, you need to stop looking for that. Your Mother wasn't home, I'm not home, this new 'girlfriend' isn't home, a person cannot be a fucking home! You're just desperate to fill in the love that's absent in the death of your Mother. Get a fucking grip of yourself and get over it, this 'girlfriend' business. You know your Mum would never have stood for this."

Silence.

Of all the words in the world, across all languages and cultures, over all periods of time, there was only one description to be used of how you felt right now. In your little flat in the heart of Barcelona, cowering in the corner of the couch, you felt suffocated. Any semblance of clarity, peace, hope, love - suffocated, by the words of your father, by the events that had changed you for the worse throughout your life, by the burden of simply just living.

Except, the words 'living' and 'simply' could never be used in the same sentence, because that wasn't a possibility. Every aspect of human nature wasn't simple, that's the beauty in it. The thousands of tiny mechanical functions in your body that allow you to breathe, the hundreds of muscles exerting themselves daily for one small step, the twitches and spasms of nerve endings to feel just a little alive. And despite it only requiring thirteen miniscule muscles to smile compared to forty-seven to frown, the latter felt so much easier. The weight of a smile had never seemed so damning, so suffocating.

The promise of life was a unique one, that's common knowledge and yes, life is beautiful, but any glorification of the struggle of living was inefficacious, nothing could extinguish the flame of the fire inside of your mind that was already uncontrollably burning through your self-preservation. No promise of light one day shining in your world again was worth it; you were merely a shadow of the people you loved.

"Okay Dad." You choke out. Even uttering one word was such a fucking exhausting challenge. "I... I planned on breaking up with her anyway. I think I want to come home."

You expected the feeling of verbalising your plans to be freeing, but the gravity of what you were going to do grounded you so humbly it almost almost stopped your heart entirely.

"Wow, I mean, if I had known that you would listen to my opinion and follow my advice so quick, I would have given it more often." He laughed maliciously, his way of celebrating your fall from grace.

"Can I come home?" You can't stop yourself in time from asking that question in such a begging tone. Another victory for him.

"I don't think that's a good idea, sweetheart. If you're that desperate, maybe stay with your grandparents. Perhaps they'll want you." He sighed as he said it as if he was in a rush, acting like speaking to his daughter was such a chore. "Listen kiddo, you done now? I've gotta go."

"Yep, I'm done. Can I see you if I come home?" The question was paired with a hasty swipe away of tears as if the man hundreds of miles away could see them.

"Oh honey. You fascinate me. You're at danger of almost being interesting now, you know that?" He laughed once more at his own words before hanging up.

Silence again. Such a plaguing thing.

The weight of the conversation you just had collapsed down on you, a whirlwind of emotions surging through you as a result of it. Each beat of your heart served as a reminder of every word spat at you from the man you once thought held all the love you had to give, the thump against your chest echoing his disappointment and distaste for you. A daughter's love for their father was undoubtedly one of the most dangerous things to themselves, proving that point yourself as you mentally scrambled to find a way to mend the fractured bond, yet each time coming up empty, feeling powerless and minute in the face of your father's disappointment. Every response from that man carved deep wounds of guilt and regret into every crevice of your mind.

Behind a facade of stoicism, a torrent of emotions fulminated throughout your body - a spiteful mix of every insecurity, every doubt, every shattered dream, it all coming together to form the final piece of the puzzle that was needed to make the decision to break out of your life. There was no other choice.

Outwardly, there wasn't a hint of such breakage shown anywhere on your body. And that's how it had to be, that's how you had to be. Completely numb to it all until you had escaped this turmoil.

By 2pm, everything was different.

Flight booked. Every suitcase you owned bursting at the seams, waiting by the door. Apartment tenancy ripped up. Your resignation handed in to your work. Every bit of furniture, every little trinket, all of it ready to be left behind. Despite it all, the most heartbreaking symbol of your new start, was the cardboard box of Alexia's belongings sat in the passenger seat of your car as you drove, waiting to be dropped off discreetly outside her door.

Your life was the perfect image to sum up how quick things can change. Twenty-four hours ago, you were walking to the local supermarket to pick up the stuff to make a perfect meal for you and your girlfriend to eat and have a quiet, relaxed evening together. Now? You were driving to said girlfriend's apartment, equipped with the words to tear your lives apart.

Oh, how things change.

In the blink of an eye, you were parked up outside her apartment building. You had the key to her apartment in your hand and the code to enter the complex memorised for one more use. You failed to notice her car parked in her usual space as you walked through the car park. The heaviness of the box was nothing compared to the heaviness in your chest of what you were about to do.

Ears ringing, eyes blurred with unshed tears, throat burning and constricted, your bones aching under the weight of purely just existing, all of it immensely overwhelming. But you were numb still. Numb and out of tune with your feelings, because you had to be. Otherwise, all of this couldn't happen. There was no way any of this would be possible if you just listened to what your heart wanted. No, that devil on your shoulder had gotten its way once again.

"Oh, what are you doing here?"

Fuck.

You had truly done it this time, because here Alexia was, standing in the doorway of her apartment as you froze at the sight of her.

"What are you doing here?" You ask frantically, desperately praying for her attention to be anywhere but the box of her stuff in your arms.

"Well, this is my apartment, amor. I just got back from training but I left my phone in my car." Alexia answers, an eyebrow raised down at you. Of course she'd catch on that something was wrong. She always did. It was one of the things you loved her for. "What's this? Are you a delivery driver now?"

She laughs to herself as she says it, taking the box from your arms and placing it on the floor. You're still stuck to the spot, eyes wide in fear at what she was about to find, and your heart thumps angrily against your chest in protest, trying to get you to react in some way. But it's too late. Alexia has already opened the box and began to read the letter in there before you could stop her.

The smile on her face immediately dissipates at the first line.

"To Ale, I'm sorry... what do you mean?" She asks, glancing up at you briefly before continuing to read it.

That's when your body finally decides to react. You slowly back away from the woman in front of you, but Alexia grabs your wrist tightly to stop you from running away.

"No, you will not leave my sight right now. Explain this fucking letter, what is going on?" Alexia attempts to sound commanding, but there's a certain glisten to her eyes and a lump in her throat. "What is going on? Tell me, now, please."

"I... I'm sorry, Alexia." You croak out, rushing to wipe the tears already falling with the sleeve of your sweater. "I am sorry, you have to know that."

"Sorry about what!?" Alexia shouts, then takes a deep breath to compose herself momentarily. "Come inside, sit down, and please can we talk?"

"Everything I have to say is in the letter, Alexia, I-"

"No, no it is not. This letter is hardly a whole page. You've come to my apartment with a box of my stuff and a letter that starts with the words 'I'm sorry', I'm not letting you leave." Alexia says, and you have no choice but to listen to her. However, she softens for a moment, and the lost look on her face tugs on every one of your heart strings. She takes one of your hands and squeezes it three times, resulting in another stream of tears from yourself. "Please. Whatever is going on, give us a chance to solve it. I need you to explain what's happened so I can help you, amor. Please."

You relent easily, forever at her mercy, and follow her into her apartment. She leaves the stacked box by the front door, completely unbothered by it - in fact, she doesn't ever want to look inside it if this conversation goes the way she thinks it'll go. She's kicking herself mentally, her mind already skimming over every interaction she's had with you recently, desperately trying to plot a point in time where your attitude had changed. It's easy for her to do so, the moment jumps out almost immediately. If only she hadn't been so scared, so cautious, maybe she could have solved this before it was too late.

"What do you want me to say, Ale?" You sigh exasperatedly as you sit on the edge of her sofa, eyes fixated on your fidgeting hands.

"What do I want you to say? Amor, I want you to be honest and explain why you're sorry, why you've come over with all my stuff, why you've written me this letter. It's all come out of nowhere, I have no idea what's going on and I just want you to clue me in. Yesterday we were laughing together and having a nice evening, and now you're... I don't even want to say it." Alexia laughs nervously as she speaks, her shoulder stuck up in a shrug as her hands gesture eratically.

"It's okay, I'll say it for you." Your false facade takes over, body armoured with a hard exterior. "I'm leaving, Ale. I'm leaving Barcelona, leaving Spain."

To hear you say those words were perhaps the greatest pain Alexia has ever felt in her life.

"Leaving... leaving me?" She whispers quietly, the question punctuated with a gulp as she swallows her emotions.

She sounds eerily similar to a young, innocent child who's just lost all they've ever known. It makes you wonder for a brief second if you're a sick individual for causing such pain, but you shun those thoughts away for a later date, because right now you need all the feigned courage you can muster up.

"Yes." The ease with which you say it sends shivers down her spine. It's the hardest sentence you've ever had to say, and it's just one word - once more an example of how life can never be conformed to simplicity.

"Why are you being so cold? This is not the woman I know." Alexia practically pleads, inching closer to you on the sofa. Her hands land on your knees, but you're too far in to back out now.

"I don't know who I am anymore, Alexia. I need time and space to figure my shit out, that's what is best for me right now and that's why I have to go." She scoffs in your face once you've finished, and that's the moment this conversation goes far more downhill you could have expected.

"What about me? What about what's best for me? You're leaving me behind!"

"Leaving you behind? You're acting like a sad dog that I've just abandoned in the middle of nowhere! You were perfectly fine in your life, your very successful and established life might I add, before I came along and you'll be better off without me!" You snap back. This is not the direction you thought this would go. "Why can't you accept the fact I need to leave?"

"Because I fucking love you! I love you and I don't want to live a life that doesn't have you in it! But maybe I should grow out of that opinion since it seems so easy for you to turn off your feelings for me, so easy for you to be so selfish at the flick of a switch."

"Selfish? I'm being selfish?" You repeat her words back to her with an outraged laughter that sounds all too familiar to you. Is this who you've turned into? "I'm being selfish for choosing what's best for me? I'm being selfish for wanting to take time on my own to figure my life out? I'm being selfish for wanting to take time to grieve my own, dead Mother?"

Alexia's face falls as soon as those words come out of your mouth. Never in her life had a sentence caused such a visceral reaction from her because it feels like someone's just plunged a dagger right into her heart. She'd been too panicked, too focused, on her own feelings to even wonder why you had made this decision. She had been the selfish one for jumping to conclusions and now her lethal arguments had completely tanked the conversation. The possibility that there was no coming back from her vicious assumptions instilled a deeper, darker fear in her than she had ever felt in her life.

"No, no, I didn't-" She begins to dig herself out of the hole she finds herself in, but you're in no mood to entertain her begging.

"Good one. Really funny, that." You stand up and go to walk away, but not without one last attempt from Alexia to stop you.

"I didn't mean that, I swear, I am just so confused and scared and-"

"Do you not think I'm scared too? This will be the second time I've uprooted my life and regretted everything I have ever done. I'm terrified to leave, terrified to find out what's waiting for me at home, terrified to figure maybe this is all I am and that there's no better side of myself to find." Your voice trembles with a mix of fear and fury. "I've realised that throughout our whole relationship, from the moment I stepped into this country, I've been someone that I'm not. Losing my Mum was losing the biggest part of myself, and everything I've done from then 'til now has just been a poor attempt at filling in the hole in my heart-"

"S-so, what, you're saying our relationship was fake?" Alexia splutters out. You pause at her words, completely caught off-guard by her utterly stupid and inept fight back.

"That's what you caught from all that?" You ask, dumbfounded. "Right. Because it's always about you, Alexia, isn't it? This whole conversation has just been you talking about yourself. Have you even properly heard what I've said? Have you read more than the first line of my letter?" The guilty look on her face says it all. "That's what I thought."

"But I... I know what it's like to lose a parent, amor, I can help you!"

"Wow. For the sake of us both, don't go there, Alexia. Don't." You fix her a warning glare, shaking your arm out of the grasp of her hand.

"You can't leave. You can't, I won't let you. It's not right." She speaks sternly again now, a final plea for your relationship.

"Oh, fuck off Alexia. You have the emotional maturity of a teenage boy. I'm done with this now. Good luck at the World Cup this summer."

You walk out and slam her door shut without looking back.

Alexia's life had just taken a nosedive, because a breakup was absolutely not on her agenda for the day. The hand that had grabbed your arm earlier tingled with the stain of your touch and certain areas of the room were tainted by the lingering scent of your perfume. One conversation and you had vanished from her life - an excruciating result caused by her own incompetency to act like a decent human being.

For some time after you had left, she had been stuck rooted to her sofa, her mental temporarily ruined by the events of the day. A traumatic event had occurred, this was a natural reaction, to go into shock. To be so damaged by something that all she could do was sit and be consciously unconscious to the world around her until her body and mind could recover.

There was one phrase that ran circles around her mind. It isn't fair. What that defiance was directed at, she wasn't so sure yet. At first it had been you, but as the clouds cleared a little, it was obvious that it wasn't. Despite her words earlier and how accusing they came out, she didn't blame you. Not one bit. No, her anger was aimed at the so called 'fate' bullshit that everyone championed so often. How can people praise such a phenomenon when it had brought so much evil into people's lives? It felt like everything came at the price of something, and that's not fair.

For Alexia? It felt like her career came with the price of her Father. Everything she had done was because of him, and he couldn't even be here to see it. No, because fate or destiny or whatever other nickname it had, had taken that opportunity away from her. It isn't fair. For you? If anyone asked you, in the future when you're in your rocking chair, a knitted blanket draped over you and the waves of the ocean lapping away in front of your eyes, you'd say that in this period of time you had gained the world for the price of your soul. This dichotomy of good and evil sometimes felt like it wasn't worth the fight because in cases like this, it just wasn't fair.

The realisation of it all left a sour taste in Alexia's mouth. But something seemed to snap in her, some higher power finally giving her a backbone, and she sprung into action. You didn't deserve any of the stuff that had happened to you, and she sure as hell wasn't going to be another name on that list. One of her worst fears, a view shared by all of humanity, was to remember someone she loved in such a gut-wrenchingly awful way that it tarnished her entire memory of them. That's something she couldn't do with you. If you were to end this, it had to be on good terms.

So, she grabbed her keys and headed down to her car, where her phone still was. Alexia was a determined woman; when she put her mind to something, she got it done. This would be no different.

Call after call, after call, after call, came through on your phone from the one woman you probably least expected. There was only so long you could hold her off because, after all, you were once in a relationship with the woman, meaning you got a front row seat to her persistance.

"Hi, uh, Alexia. What do you want?" You say when you answer, finally.

"We have to talk more." Alexia rushes out quickly, for lack of better words and composure.

"I don't know if I want that after what happened earlier." You state in a defensive tone. But secretly, you craved nothing more.

"I know, and I am so so sorry for all that. It was so selfish and awful of me, I regretted every word that came out of my mouth the second I said it. I just... can we talk again? Please?" She begs, her hand fidgeting against the steering wheel of her car as tears silently rolled down her cheeks. "I would hate myself if I didn't at least try for this, amor, let me try."

"The decision is final, Ale, you can't change it. I'm sorry. You said yesterday that you would do whatever I wanted you to do. Well, this is what I need you to do, Alexia. I need you to let me go."

"Okay." Alexia squeezes her eyes shut, tears spilling out the corners, and her clenched fist comes to rest against her forehead. "Can I see you one more time? So I can properly apologise? I have no other intentions than that, I promise. I just... I can't remember you that way. I can't remember us in the way we left it. It doesn't give us as people any respect and it does not do justice to the beauty of our relationship."

That was the tipping point for you. There's the woman you love.

"Okay." You smile and sit up in your bed where you previously lay in a cocoon of your own pity. "How about we meet on neutral grounds this time?"

"Let's do that." Alexia responds, and you can hear the smile in her voice.

Some time later, you found yourself walking along the promenade of the beach, looking for where Alexia said she was seated on one of the benches. It was a chilly evening with no help from the sea, so you had your hands tucked into your coat pockets and your chin hidden under the zip of your coat. Alexia had spotted you long ago, a content smile on her face at the all too familiar sight of you and your distaste for the cold. You recognise her soon after, taking a deep breath before approaching her.

"Hi." You mumble, muffled by your jacket and the wind whipping around you. Alexia hears it of course.

"Hi. Sit down, please?" Alexia taps her hand on the wooden slats of the bench beside her, and you quickly follow suit. "I, uh... got you this."

She hands over a takeaway cup of hot chocolate. Your favourite.

"Thank you. Something to keep my hands warm." You say, happy to see her laugh quietly and nod.

"Exactly why I got it."

The pair of you sit in silence for a while, encapsulated by the serenity of the sky and the elegance of the ocean. Strangely, you realise, the two things resemble you and Alexia. Two things of beauty that never quite meet, never quite mend, just a parallel that reflects each other. You can't tell if that's a horrifying allusion or a calming one.

"So, what's this then, a... a post-mortem of our relationship?" You joke, giggling when Alexia scrunches her nose at the suggestion.

"I mean... you could say that." She shudders as she says it, not quite at peace with the new revelation. She's not sure she ever will be.

"I have to go, Alexia. I... it's so hard leaving you behind. It's the hardest decision I've ever made, but it's one I have to make. I hope you know that."

"I do. I do know that. I want you to know I understand. I'll never be... content with it, but... it's a necessary evil." Alexia has her eyes cast down on her coffee cup, fiddling with the lid. You notice and take hold of one of her hands, intertwining your fingers perhaps for one final time.

"It is. I've got no energy to fight anymore. I need to sit with my emotions and all that shit," You pause as you sigh dramatically, making her laugh once more. "So that I can figure out who I am after all this. Doing that whilst in a relationship isn't fair on either of us. It'll only lead to something more soul destroying, no matter how hard this conversation is."

"I know." Alexia purses her lips and nods, finding the strength to look at you. A genuine smile breaks out onto her face. "I had a feeling something was wrong a little while ago. I guess I'm just... angry. That I can't solve it."

"I'm angry that I can't solve it." You repeat, a sad smile on your face. "There's just a lot wrong with me, I think. And I can't burden you with it all. I have a lot of baggage I drag along and there's an awful lot of cracks in my mind-"

"There's cracks in everything, amor, that's how the light shines in."

You had half a mind to berate her for interrupting you again, but you find yourself at a loss for words. Why were you leaving this woman again?

"I'll value you forever, Ale. Nothing could make me change that, even if we left things at what happened before. You're the most astounding person I've ever met, and even when I'm breaking your heart, you still treat me better than anyone else. If we forget what happened at your apartment." You tease, the both of you chuckling lightly.

"It's hard to hate you when you're breaking my heart so gently." Alexia states. "I'll always love you. It's probably not the right thing to say but it's the truth."

"No, I... I'll always love you too." You respond, absolutely certain. Despite the predicament you both find yourselves in, Alexia finds every bit of relief and closure she could ever need in that one simple sentence.

"When do you... when do you leave?" She asks with a sniffle.

"I fly out later tonight." You answer quietly.

"Will you come back one day?" It's the one thing she knows she probably shouldn't say, but she can't resist. She has to know.

"I don't know, to be honest." She turns away and nods slowly. You squeeze her hands three times.

"If you do, will you let me know?"

You can't promise her that, and she knows it.

"I will." You smile softly up at her.

You both fall into silence once more. This one feels a little less suffocating than those of the past. There's still so much more to say, but as your head falls to rest on Alexia's shoulder and you both look out at the view that had been the background of your relationship, neither of you can name a reason to interrupt the peace that's settled. It's perhaps more peace than either of you had felt in a long time.

The thing is, about the ocean and the sky, is that they do meet. They're one and the same in their own essence, and in the distance, they do eventually meet. And the sun will rise again. Two inevitable occurrences that form at the hands of a little thing called fate. Or destiny. Or whatever it is.

#alexia putellas x reader #woso x reader #woso #alexia putellas #alexia putellas imagine #alexia putellas one shot #woso community #woso imagine

466 notes · View notes

vivalabunbun · 1 year

Text

On the complexities of relationships and words

Summary: For two people that love to read, words seem like a complex.

Word Count: 13k (yeah... this is slow burn, might want to get a drink and snack)

Tags: Alhaitham x Fem!Reader, Slow Burn, Smut(r18+), NSFW, MDNI, Fluff, Angst kind heavy?, Modern AU, Omegaverse AU, A/B/O relationships, slow fic, marriage, arranged pairing, dubcon, themes about not liking yourself, TW: gender dysphoria (you don’t like your secondary gender), TW: Very vague and brief mentions to possible past domestic trauma, Jealous!alhaitham, slight yandere!alhaitham, mutual pining, miscommunication, breeding, biting, ruts, Alpha!alhaitham, Beta!reader. You agreed to the pairing due to tax benefits. A lot of references to literature.

Authors note: This is my first attempt at slow burn and yeah... I got carried away. I want to explore how slow alhaitham would open up and how love can come from the mind instead of the heart. Enjoy.

Side Note: here is a little dabble

Love, an emotion that sets the heart on fire. An all-consuming emotion that feels as if one was falling off a cliff while also being embraced tight by the treads of fate. The emotion that’s only separated by a thin line from madness. Or at least, that is how it’s been described to you through books and movies.

With love being the inspiration for so many poets, artists, and heroes throughout all of history, it comes as no surprise that you found yourself curious about it. It started out innocently, you would listen to the latest romantic ballads from the wandering travelers along the streets of Sumeru. In the nation of wisdom, books were plentiful yet you found your teenage self buying certain novels from Inazuma. Then came the films from Fontaine which you’d spend a week’s worth of pocket money on.

What first began from your childish curiosity became a hidden infatuation. You wanted to feel those emotions described in those songs, books, and movies. So you began your journey to seek it out. Your first relationship filled you with a certain rush, an excitement to finally experience a scene from those novels you loved… but you were only left with disappointment.

Kisses felt bland, holding hands felt awkward after too long, and eye contact uncomfortable. There were no lingering thoughts that kept you up at night, no pink haze of pinning, nor a spark that set your chest ablaze. The breakup didn’t come as a surprise, and even so, it didn’t leave you with those gut-wrenching heartbroken sobs into the pillow as you’ve seen in the movies. Just disappointment.

Perhaps it's because you were basing your expectations on relationships you can never experience. Those songs, those books, those movies? They were all about the bond felt between Alphas and Omegas.

The maddening ruts and needy heat that left your cheeks flushed when you read about them. The touching gestures of scenting, the descriptions of the additive aroma of their beloved, their fated mate. The marking that proclaimed to the world their undying love. You’ll never experience that… since you’ve presented as a Beta.

The worker ants of society, the largest class sandwiched between Alphas and Omegas, the extras in their movies. The category of society that can neither produce nor reciprocate pheromones, the population that lived in mediocrity in the eyes of romantics.

Of course, love was possible for Betas, after all in a population that makes up the majority, there will always be the few that find ‘true love’. But that’s an advanced scholarly topic up for debate, with the societal consensus being that it’s the lowest tier of love. All pairings with Betas belonged in this tier.

Alpha-Alpha, Omega-Omega, and at the very top of the tier list of ‘true love’ was the Alpha-Omega pairing. After all, love scientifically is created by chemical bonds in the brain with oxytocin, the love hormone. Pheromones kicked the production of oxytocin into overdrive, creating an addiction that makes a person long for their lovers every hour of the day. The chemicals that create the fire of romance you once wished upon shooting stars for.

Thankfully with time, as you matured into an adult you resigned yourself to your fate. You found solstice in your one advantage as a Beta over any Alpha or Omega: True independence. Free from the chains that are primal desires brought on by pheromones, your head was clear, decisions not dependent on the fever that was love.

You had given up on searching for love, hey, if you set the bar on the ground then there was less risk of being let down. So that’s why you agreed to your parents’ suggestion of an arranged pairing. To be matched to a life partner by a matchmaker.

“Eh? Isn’t that practice kinda outdated?” Dehya questioned.

“Don’t the city folk use the akasha system, using genetics for compatibility or something?” Your Alpha friend carefully tucked away her compact mirror.

“Actually, I think that’s really romantic! The traditional way matches you by personality and lifestyle compatibility.” Nilou grasped your hands, wishing you luck.

“I agree, old fashioned doesn’t mean it's ineffective. It’s still very much practiced in Aaru Village.” Candace sent a slight side-eye to your other Alpha friend across the table.

Perhaps your Alpha and Omega friends were trying to cheer you on, but frankly, they didn’t need to. The next day when you met with the older woman, you went through the process with a sense of boredom. When answering the matchmaker's question, you stated you just wanted a life partner that was honest, loyal, and respected your individuality.

Next, the matchmaker asked about your interests, you recalled all the literature you used to consume during your obsession with love, and embarrassed by your fruitless past endeavors you answered books.

“What kind of life do you seek, my dear?” Her wrinkly hands intertwined as she leaned on the table.

“A peaceful, quiet life.”

And that was it. She wrote down your responses with a bejeweled quill pen, handwriting beautiful and neat as if she were penning down a poem for you. You were free to go home. Walking down the streets of Sumeru, the dusk birds singing to their lovers, you didn’t even wonder about the Beta she was going to pair you with. You had a full day of work tomorrow, what you really wanted was a full night's rest.

So a month later, you couldn’t hide the bewilderment on your face as you stood in front of a tall Alpha, the partner the matchmaker had deemed a good fit. From his piercing teal orange eyes to his sliver hair to his towering physique, everything about him was the picture-perfect definition of an Alpha.

‘Alhaitham’ was his name, and you must admit it fit him quite well. His face remained unchanged even after his mesmerizing eyes passed over your form quickly. You couldn’t read the lack of expression on his face, was it disinterest? Indifference? Boredom?

A part of you wanted to take your parents to the side and whisper in their ears that the matchmaker was a quack. Who in their right mind matches an Alpha with a Beta? Before you could do so, the matchmaker lead your parents out of the room, giving the two of you some privacy to get acclimated. A heavy silence hung in the air as your bodies stood a respectable distance apart, deciding to break the silence you first stated the obvious.

“I’m not an Omega.”

“I’m aware.” His deep voice sent a small shiver down your spine. Even his voice was beautiful.

“I don’t have any pheromone, meaning I can’t bond.” You glanced up at him.

“I never listed it as a requirement.”

His answers only seemed to confuse you further, perhaps he didn’t think this through all the way. Sure, the matchmaker revealed that both of you wanted peaceful lives, liked books, and believed firmly in one’s individuality. But there was a massive sumpter beast in the room as the saying goes.

“Aren’t you worried about… that time of the year…”

For the first time, his eyes met yours, you quickly shifted your eyes away.

“Are you referring to ruts? Medicine has advanced quite a bit, there are now inhibitors that can regulate pheromones and ruts. Not that you would know, of course.” He huffed out.

You couldn’t stop your eyebrow from twitching in annoyance. Ah, he’s also got that Alpha ego. You were still confused, from the look on your face he quickly deduced it as well.

“I dislike disruptions to my life. Primal desires are just disruptions. To put it bluntly, you as a Beta don’t release pheromones nor go into bouts of unsuppressed lust. Significantly reducing the risk of interrupting my time. You value individuality and are very independent, you’re very unlikely to bother me with trivial matters. All these factors add up to a peaceful, quiet life. Simple isn’t it?”

When he laid out all the reasons so clearly on the table, it’s hard to not note the truth, Alhaitham is a weird Alpha. Perhaps that’s why his grandmother enlisted the help of a matchmaker in her will.

After that day, you took home a folder full of documentation on him. Under the golden light of your desk lamp, you sorted through the information in front of you. He had no criminal record, he owns his own house close to the city, and he held a stable job with a very attractive salary.

You ponder the decision for about a week, weighing the pros and cons. Marriages in Sumeru are often encouraged with sizable tax deductions, more money in your own pocket. Employees with spouses have an easier time requesting paid time off, more money in your pocket and less work. He lacked any familial attachments, meaning no in-laws to deal with. One extra point for being very easy on the eyes too.

You ultimately signed your name on the marriage documents at the city hall, right next to his emulate penmanship. Right there under the fluorescent lights of the government office, the two of you recited your vows. The only other people in the room were your parents and the clerk filing the paperwork.

Within the next few months, you’ve carried the boxes filled with your belongings from your cramped apartment into his spacious house. Your old light novels and romantic collection of poems are now placed on a bookshelf adjacent to his. Bright and artistic covers contrasting against bland academic journals. Of course, there was no honeymoon, no break from your regular work schedules. There was no reason to.

In the first year of your marriage, you viewed him with suspicious eyes. You valued loyalty in a life partner and even though he stated he dislike pheromones and primal urges, he was still an Alpha with such natural responses. Yet, you observed that he came home every day at 5:30 pm on the dot, not a single hair out of place nor a single crease on the collar of his button-downs.

You found him to be a decent housemate, calm, quiet, and respectful of your space. Chores were divided equally between the two of you, making the shared living space organized and dust free. Of course, he was only human thus he also had some flaws.

Sometimes your foot would knock against a stack of books he had left on the floor near the numerous bookshelves throughout the house. Or how you noticed your shampoo and conditioner bottles emptying at an alarming rate, does he not know how expensive haircare is?

Alhaitham deemed you a good fit for a life partner. You weren’t disruptive nor dependent on him in any aspect. You spent your own money responsibly, a diligent person who followed a set work routine without needing any reminders.

You would alternate responsibilities for dinner, but he found your food more flavorful. You threw together ingredients with no regard for measurements, only going off what felt right, compared to his style of calculating the precise amount a ‘pinch’ was.

Of course, it’s expected that you’ve got some quirks that made him tsk internally. It was small insignificant things. Like how sometimes he would find strands of your hair left in the shower drain. Or how you often tuck his books back into the nearest shelf, not caring about if the genres matched or not.

“I commend your artistry. However, a mural made from your hair on the shower wall is unnecessary.”

“You’ve got shorter hair than me, how are you using double the product?”

“It’s all due to your perception, I’m not using any more product than you.”

“Oh?~ Then I guess the hair on the wall is all just your perception too.”

When living with another person there will always be bumps that needed to be smoothed out. But overall, life was peaceful and quiet just how the two of you liked it.

Alhaitham was Alhaitham, and you were you. Two independent individuals only connected by paper and law. Perhaps the only couple-like aspect of your relationship was sharing the same bed. Of course, this was done only out of necessity.

The only other room in the house with a bed was the guest room, even so, there was still an imbalance. The mattress was much smaller and firm when compared to the grand bed in the master bedroom.

He didn’t snore and neither did you, you didn’t toss and turn in your sleep and neither did he. With two separate blankets, he deemed that sharing a bed with you wouldn’t cause any disturbance to his sleep. You two had more than enough money to afford another bed, but just the thought of rearranging the furniture to accommodate it was too bothersome for the both of you. There was more than enough room on the bed for two bodies to sleep without ever touching.

No loud passionate fights nor lingering glances and maddening touches. Just the calm lull of normalcy. But you were satisfied.

By your second year with him, you’ve gotten acquainted with the nuances in his manner of speech. In particular, his sarcastic quips that you’d return with vivacity.

“Mmm, I appreciate the attempt. But I’d rather my books be sorted by subject rather than by instinct.”

“There’s faster ways to collect my life insurance than by getting me to trip over a book, Haitham.”

During this year, the two of you also began to use more familiar terms to address each other. Instead of your name, he’d simply call you wife, and you shortened his name. Husband and ‘Haitham’ had the same amount of letters anyways.

When the date of your courthouse wedding came around, nothing happened.

No flowers, no shiny gifts of jewels, not even a sweet dessert. After all, he found it silly to spend so much effort on a singular day instead of placing that enthusiasm into every regular day of life.

Birthdays shared the same sentiment, you’d be invited out by your group of friends to a celebration planned by Nilou, while Alhaitham would stay at home with his books.

“Happy birthday.” You placed a cup of freshly brewed coffee down in front of him.

“Thank you.” Besides your statement, there was nothing out of the ordinary.

“Hopefully I’m one year closer to collecting your pension.”

Alhaitham has to admit he does enjoy your sardonic humor, but you’d never be able to tell just by looking at him. He took a sip of his coffee, by year two you finally learned how not to scald the coffee grounds when doing a pour-over.

Life continued on, and the two of you were still like parallel lines traveling in the same direction side by side and separately.

It’s now the third year of your marriage. You were currently busy in the kitchen, Alhaitham had just informed you earlier there’d be guests coming over tonight. Fortunately, it’s a Friday which meant you had a half day at work. Quickly purchasing ingredients from street vendors on your way back.

He never had any guests over before, so you assumed that these guests must be important people from work.

You even made sure not to use spices that were too fragrant, just in case any of the guests were extremely sensitive to smells, as Alhaitham had informed you they were all Alphas. Tachin was a rather simple but delicious dish to make. You also picked fresh ingredients that would make a very quick and satisfying salad.

Your husband didn’t particularly like soup, but he doesn’t have the right to be picky when you’re the one rushing to cook enough food for five people, so minty bean soup will be on the table. He had a collection of wines in a separate room, you’ll leave the wine selection up to him.

Just as you finished setting the plates and dishes on the table the chime of the doorbell went off. Wiping off your hands and taking off your apron, doing a quick once-over in the hallway mirror before answering the door.

“O-oh… You’re a… Beta…”

The blond Alpha in front of you had a look of bewilderment across his handsome features. Rudy eyes peering down at you in astonishment as you maintained a polite face.

“Oof-”

An elbow was jabbed into the blond’s side as a shorter dark-haired man signaled for him to shut up.

“Thank you for having us over for dinner.” His friendly face gave you a smile.

“Welcome.” You invited all the men in.

The bewildered blond at the door’s name was Kaveh, the dark-haired man was Tighnari, and the white-haired man with the intense gaze was Cyno.

You familiarized yourself with their names, and from time to time you felt their eyes passing glances over at you as they made small talk. Alhaitham was currently picking out a few bottles of wine.

“So, you’re actually his wife… Ah! Of course, it’s no fault of yours. I’m just shocked he’s actually married, I thought he was bluffing when he said he had a wife. There were no signs… Ugh! Great, I owe drinks now.” Kaveh sighed, face in his hands.

“Alhaitham doesn’t want others knowing too much about him. But the proof is right in front of our eyes.” Cyno leaned his elbows on the table.

Ah, it makes sense that people at his work wouldn’t know about you. There weren’t even rings to distinguish the relationship. Usually, relationships nowadays were sensed through the presence of pheromones on the bodies of lovers. However, you were a Beta with no pheromones to cling onto his person. There’s not the slightest chance he ever talked about you. The two of you were also never seen in public together, so in the eyes of many Alhaitham is still a bachelor. There was a slight churn in your stomach, was the soup upsetting it?

“Gossiping about me while sitting in my house and right in front of my wife?”

Alhaitham’s deep voice mysteriously made the knot in your stomach go away, or maybe it was the way he referred to you, ‘my wife’. He placed the bottles of wine and glasses on the table.

“It’s nothing major. We’re just surprised someone is willing enough to stand your arrogance.” Kaveh crossed his arms.

“Unwed people should not have any comments on other’s relationships.”

“Hey! Why you-”

“Huh…” You pondered out loud.

The attention of the men in the room was all on you now.

“Oh, pardon my interruption. I guess I’m just in awe that my husband has friends.”

In an instant laughter ripped through the air.

“Bwahahaha! Alhaitham, I like your wife already! Ahahaha!” Kaveh was laughing so hard tears were forming in his eyes.

Tighnari had one hand gripping the table and the other covering his mouth as he tried desperately to suppress his snickers, ultimately unsuccessfully.

“Well, I’m not sure if friends is the ‘correct’ term.” Cyno’s voice was steady, but you could see the small shakes of his shoulders.

“I’m beginning to wonder if inviting guests to the house was the right decision.”

Still, the dinner continued and the drinks started to pour. After your statement from earlier, the atmosphere at the table became more lighthearted aided by the help of alcohol.

“So, what’s the occasion?” You asked as you took a sip out of your glass.

“Huh? Alhaitham! How did you not tell your wife about your promotion?” Kaveh nearly spat out his wine.

“There’s no reason to dampen her mood with bad tidings.”

“Bad?!-” You wondered if the blond’s voice could shatter the glass in your hands.

“Keeping your cards close to your chest, even from your wife.” Cyno side-eyed your husband.

“Not at all. Not that the unwed head lawyer would need to know.”

“Tsk.” The tan Alpha crossed his arms.

“Now, now just because he didn’t tell his wife doesn’t mean Alhaitham’s a bad husband.” Tighnari tried to dispel the tension while also landing a subtle jab.

“Mmm, congratulations, Haitham.” You swirled your wine.

“Thank you.” Your husband replied.

The three Alphas looked at each other, eyes sending silent messages. They must find your marriage to the ashen-hair Alpha strange. Alpha-Beta pairings were already against convention, but it seems like the two of you matched each other's pace. Two weird people found each other.

After dinner was finished and you bid goodbye to the guests at the front door.

“Be grateful you stone-faced brat… Your wife’s got... too good to be stuck with your stale…”

The two shorter men carrying the blabbering blond off your front steps.

“He’s quite the lightweight.” You briefly mentioned while over the sink.

“I’m just grateful there’s still wine left. Go rest, I’ll get the dishes.” His larger frame takes up the space at the sink, silently encouraging you to move away.

So you left clean-up duty to him, a fair trade for making you cook a feast so out of the blue. As you stood under the warm water pouring over your body in the shower, your mind began to replay the conversations over dinner. They made you realize just how little you actually knew about your own husband despite living under the same roof for three going on four years now.

Once he stepped foot outside of your shared space he was practically a stranger. What was his job like? Who were his friends? What were his favorite places? Hell, even in your house, he was still a stranger. What books is he reading now? When does he find time to work out? What does he do when you leave the house? This realization made you shiver, as you turned the knob to increase the temperature of the water.

It wouldn’t hurt to try and get to know him a little better.

One Sunday morning, you walked into the living room greeted by the sight of him reading one of your old light novels. Seeing his large hand hold the bright book, decorated with a pair of lovers embracing, while his eyes studied the text like his academic papers was almost comical… If only you didn’t wish to sink through the floor in humiliation. He must’ve lost interest in his own books, or maybe he’d gone through his whole collection.

Either way, to prevent such an occurrence from happening again, you began to pick up some books for your husband on your way home.

‘Metaphysics’, ‘Epistemology’, ‘Quantum Mechanics’: those seemed like topics that’d interest him, you reasoned as you stood in line to purchase them. Your eyes caught sight of a certain book, ‘le rouge et le noir’, on a whim you decided to add it to the stack of heavy books. Not for your husband, but rather for yourself.

That night you handed the books over to him as he was about to go to his favorite reading spot on the couch.

“What’s this for?” He stared at the stack of thick books in your hands.

“Just passed by a bookstore and figured you might need something new to read.” You gestured for him to take them.

“You didn’t have to go out of your way to gift this to me. Thank you, I shall read them.” His low voice indifferent as always, finally taking the weight out of your hands.

You proceeded to move over to the smaller sofa in the living room and plopped down. Pulling out the book you had purchased earlier, you glanced up at him eyes questioning why he was staring. Alhaitham cracked open one of the academic journals you gifted him and averted his teal gaze.

This was a break from your normal routine, but you felt like it’d be a nice change to get back into reading. It also gives you the opportunity to learn more about Alhaitham by spending more time in his presence. But more importantly, it would allow you to keep an eye on your husband to ensure he doesn’t go snooping through your bookshelf again. Maybe you should just donate them, but no library in Sumeru would ever accept them.

Soon that break from routine became the norm. Every night after the kitchen table was cleared, dishes cleaned, and bodies freshly towel dried you and Alhaitham will sit adjacent to each other enjoying quiet reading time. The soft light from the tall floor lamps and soft flicks of turning pages adding to the ambiance of the room.

From time to time, you can hear the sound of him writing some sentences down on a notepad. So he likes to take notes on the books he reads. You learned something new.

Another new fact you gained from your observations of your husband was that he reads fast, really fast. He had already finished all three books before you were even halfway done with yours. You had to act fast lest his teal eyes begin to wander towards your bookshelf again. So, you found yourself back at the bookstore once more. Picking up any thick academic journals on topics ranging from ancient ruins to the newest peer-reviewed breakthroughs.

Maybe you should also pick up some notepads and sticky notes, you saw how thin the pad had gotten last night. It just so happened that the romance section was right by the shelves of stationeries. The book from Fontaine you had bought on a whim was in your opinion more psychological than romantic. However, the romantic elements present seems to have reignited your interest in the romance genre.

Oh well, you were grown enough now to not be so easily swooned by poetic descriptions of love. You picked the first book whose description piqued your interest and added it to the basket.

One of the first lessons taught to the children of Sumeru was to be cautious when putting out campfires. If not killed correctly, the unseen smoke can make fallen leaves catch fire. A small flame grows into a hellish blaze that consumes whole acres of forest.

“Thank you very much. Again, this isn’t necessary.” Alhaitham still took the books out of your hands.

The small notepad on top of the stack caught his attention, his teal eyes looked into yours with a questioning glance.

“Your notepad’s running out, and there was a sale.”

“I see.”

From time to time during your quiet reading session, you would glance up, a part of you hoping to see Alhaitham use the new stationery you’ve just bought him. A frown tugged at your lips when you saw he had set it to the side in favor of his old, thinning notepad. Maybe the color isn’t to his liking.

You continue to buy stationeries for him. Any fancy notepads or post-its that caught your eye at a store, every time you give them to him, he would thank you. Then proceed to never use them. Perhaps, the ones you got were too fancy? He seemed to like simple and practical items. Next time you got plainer ones, just simple squares of plain paper, he still left them untouched.

Maybe, you needed to find higher-quality ones. But if he didn’t like them then why does he keep accepting them? Should you try your luck with pens instead, he does go through quite a few. Ah, the sentiment from the very first time you met him still rang true to this day. Alhaitham is a weird Alpha.

He was an enigma to you.

You were an enigma to him.

Alhaitham wasn’t sure when it started, but his mind grew curious about you. Perhaps it’s because he read through his collection of books, or maybe because things at work have been dull lately. Thus, he deduced it was only logical that you started to pique this interest in a bored mind. You lived in the same house and slept in the same bed. With you constantly being in close proximity, of course, he will want to learn more about you after more than three years together.

One of the best ways to start studying you would be to start with your bookshelf. Alhaitham vaguely remembers you saying that you were interested in books, yet in all these years in the same space he hasn’t ever seen you touch your own shelf. What a pity, he could’ve used the extra space for his own books. Running a finger along the row of books, stopping on a random one he made his decision.

Your taste in literature is, how should he put it, very different from his own preferences. The descriptions of the actions taken by the Alpha main character and his Omega lover were idiotic, to say the least. The lengthy declarations of the love and affection they held for each other, and the sentences riddled with exaggerations and rhetoric. The romance between the characters was the priority of the novel, thus the plot suffered greatly from it.

In his opinion, the book was a mess. Yet, he didn’t once feel as if he had wasted his time. Alhaitham discovered a new side to you, is this the type of novel that interests you even as a Beta? The soft taps of your feet suddenly paused as it rounded the corner into the living room. Alhaitham looked up to see a tense look on your face as you stared at the novel currently in his hands.

No words were exchanged between the two of you as you continued to stare, looking at the book then back at him. It was only for a minute at most, yet it felt a lot longer before you turned on your heels without so much as a word. It was brief, but Alhaitham thinks he saw the tips of your ears flush. Oh, did he stumble upon a guilty pleasure of yours?

His actions must have been the cause of this deviation from routine, Alhaitham concluded while staring at the stack of books presented to him. Even on birthdays and holidays, gifts weren’t regularly exchanged between the two of you, so this was certainly a surprise. You were looking at him with eyes urging him to take the heavy books from your hands. He couldn’t refuse the offer.

What came next was even more of a surprise, you sat on the usually empty sofa and pulled out a book of your own. The cover was different from the ones lining your bookshelf, the colors were much simpler, he also notes that the book comes from Fontaine. You were quiet and focused on your own novel, it didn’t cause any disruptions to his sacred reading time so he didn’t say anything about it.

Soon your curled form on the sofa became a regular sight to see. Every now and then you’d readjust your position, trying to find a comfortable way to hold your book while also relaxing. Alhaitham subconsciously scribbles down brief notes on the book he holds in his other hand. Yet this time when he looked down, he had recorded this small detail about you on the paper. He felt your eyes glancing over as he swiftly crossed out what he had just written.

A few days later you gifted him more books along with a new notepad. Now there's an unequal exchange happening. You have now gifted him many items, and he has yet to give you anything in return besides a simple ‘thanks’. What should he give you? Alhaitham pondered the question for a bit.

He realizes that he doesn’t have a firm grasp on your likes and dislikes. Should he try books? No, he’s not familiar enough with your taste in literature to confidently gift a book you’d enjoy. If there was something that you liked, you’d just buy it right then and there with no hesitation with your own money. He thought about it a bit longer.

When you came home from a particularly tiring day of work you’d often have a small take-out bag in your hands. The frown on your face would melt away the moment you pulled the padisarah pudding from the bag. Alhaitham opened his eyes, he has found the gift to give you. But from which cafe did you get that dessert?

“Oh?” You looked at the padisarah pudding currently on the kitchen table.

“It’s for you.” Alhaitham didn’t look up from his book.

“Thank you. Actually, I have something for you as well.” You began to dig through your bag.

Alhaitham glanced up to see you present him a new notepad and a stack of stick notes, the green paper embossed with gold detailing. He hasn’t even touched the first notepad you had gifted with a pen, and here you were giving him another. Now the current gift balance is even more off.

You took your first spoonful of the pudding, his teal eyes secretly peeking at your expression as you processed the flavor. You furrowed your brow slightly holding the spoon in your mouth, then shrugged your shoulder as you took another bite. Your face didn’t light up like when you ate the ones you bought.

Tsk, this means Alhaitham bought it from the wrong store. He knows he could simply just ask you which place made your favorite pudding. However, he finds the opportunity for experimentation in front of him more interesting. He wonders what faces you’ll give for each variation of the dessert.

He gained more knowledge about you, you have a sweet tooth. He already guessed from your fondness for a certain dessert, but those were a treat for once in a while. You liked fruits, often snacking on them when you were bored on your phone, or as a late-night snack when reading.

“Mmmh.” You looked down at the zaytun peach in your hand.

“Is something the matter?” He asked, placing his cup of coffee down.

“Which vendor did you get this peach from?” You looked over at him.

“Why? Is there something wrong with the quality?”

“No, I like it. It’s got the right amount of firmness and sweetness.” You took another bite.

Alhaitham made sure to only get zaytun peaches from that specific vendor.

Currently, the head secretary was facing a small dilemma. On his desk he has amassed quite a collection of stationeries. All in part thanks to you, he took some of the notepads and sticky notes to his office, your gifting habits slowed when it looked like he was using them. The ashen-haired man could not pinpoint where this sudden obsession of giving him stationeries came from.

Although, he has to admit it is quite amusing to watch the expression on your face as you watched his every time you handed over a new office item. It reminds him of a cat presenting its owner with shiny objects it had found, waiting for its human to react. But the current gift exchange ratio is still off.

His teal eyes scanned the report that had been placed on his desk earlier in the morning, there were a lot of important details between the lines on the pages. He should list down the details on a note before passing it on to the CEO. A hand reached towards the pile of post-its on his desk, courtesy of you, before it stopped.

‘It would be too much of a waste to use good quality paper for such a tedious task.’ He reasons as he used one of the subpar post-its provided by the office.

Dropping the report off at the CEO’s desk before he headed out for his lunch break. Walking to his favorite cafe, a familiar flash of color caught his eyes, a florist was selling potted pardisarahs. You did always seem to admire the colorful flowers that decorated the top of the dessert.

He stood there on the street contemplating the plant. Padisarahs are fickle flowers, needing a specific blend of soil and precisely measured amounts of water. Too much sun and the fragile petals will burn, too little and the vibrancy of its leaves fade. He concluded that he didn’t want to bestow such a hassle on you.

Returning from his lunch break to his office, Alhaitham was greeted by a great violation of his personal space. Covering his desk were stacks of new proposals and applications, those weren’t out of the ordinary. But the colorful squares plastered all over each new proposal were:

Please approve these proposals secretary Alhaitham! They are very important! ASAP

Here are the calculations of the research funds for next year, take a look at them - T

Alhaitham you better approve my application this time, the project is already delayed and I filed this paperwork twice! If you have any respect for your senior then approve this as soon as possible! - K

Head secretary, these are the new amendments to company policies. The legal team is awaiting your approval before we proceed with the implementation. - C

They used the stationeries that you had gifted him to write nonsense. They had the gall to ask him for favors after they touched his desk without permission and wasted such pretty paper.

Every proposals on his desk got thrown in the trash without so much as a glance. Nothing got approved, next time they should carefully consult his listed work hours outside the office.

He didn’t think he’d have to make a sign that said ‘do not touch the items on my desk’ to a workplace of grown adults, but he was very much contemplating it now.

Later that night, his annoyance from earlier in the day melted away once he cracked open the new book gifted to him. Your form comfortably wrapped in a light quilt as you cradled yours. The minutes turned into hours, the silence comfortable like the heat from a fireplace. A soft snap echoed through the room, your hand moving towards your face from the corner of his eye.

“Is something the matter?”

“Mm? Oh, no. The ending was just sad.” You wiped a tear from your other eye.

He learned something new about himself today, he didn’t like seeing you cry.

You really should’ve known better. Like Icarus, you’ve flown too close to the sun. The glue binding the wings of maturity and sanity you’ve crafted started to melt and fall apart, causing you to plunge down. Falling back into the obsession of ‘love’. What started as just one book, turned into two, turned into four. Now your once sparsely populated shelves were crowded with new romance titles of all sorts.

“You’re rather late today.” Alhaitham’s voice made you freeze in place.

Why did the living room have to be so close to the front door, maybe you should’ve snuck back in through the back door. Sneaking back into your own house, did you revert back to a teenager while in your fourth year of marriage?

“Sorry ‘bout that, I got caught up with friends.”

That was a blatant lie, your poor friends were dragged into your mess all because you couldn’t be honest. You weren’t in their company, no, you were in the theaters watching a film alone. But how could you ever admit to him that as the Alpha and Omega lovers danced on the screen, you pictured your faces over theirs?

Alhaitham acknowledged your explanation with a small hum, never looking up from his book. Good, because you were certain if he did, he would’ve seen right through your lie.

Was your handsome husband the spark that rekindled your obsession? Or was it the stories you’ve been consuming that made your heart thump harder in his presence?

You weren’t sure which was which, but you couldn’t deny the truth you’ve buried. You were in love with Alhaitham. It was an undeniable fact. From the beginning, you’ve always liked him. His quiet demeanor, his baritone voice, and his teal-orange eyes. But now you were in love with them, every aspect of him. You hated how helpless it made you feel.

But you secretly liked how good it felt. After years of dormancy, you finally felt it, the rush described to you in those stories. That can’t sleep love, that delicious burn of pining, the itch in your chest as you laid in bed next to him. Two quilts defining the unseen boundaries of personal space, you longed to creep over it but you lacked the courage.

What does he smell like? The same shower and laundry products were shared between the two of you. But that is not what you meant. What did his pheromones smell like? Was it a cool fresh scent, cool like the minty streaks hidden through his ashen hair? Or was it deep and woodsy? Maybe he smells like the pages of an old library book.

You used to pity your Omega classmates, for you knew the stigma and inconveniences they will face in their lives. However, right now you envied them to the point of nausea. They knew what Alhaitham’s scent was, but you don’t. Why did you have to be a Beta?

The demon known as insecurity you thought you’ve left behind was actually lurking in your shadow the whole time.

Maybe you should check yourself into the Bimarstan, the fever of love feels as if it’s melting your brain. His gaze felt piercing now, his accidental skinships seared your skin. You had no one to blame but yourself, Alhaitham is not at fault, you were the one who fell into the fire as he sat in his place on the couch unaware. Even after four years you still couldn’t be honest with your own husband.

Feelings were never discussed because he believed you had a mutual understanding that this was for convenience.

You can’t tell him you wanted more. How can you tell him you wanted more? There’s already a wall four years in the making, too great to overcome.

‘I need to rein myself in’ Alhaitham thought as his eyes followed your figure through the crowd below. It was a slow Friday at work so he decided to walk away from his desk, arriving at an overpass that looked over the streets of Sumeru. Something compelled him to look below, and under the golden sun there you were, and by your side was another Alpha.

Dehya is her name, a good friend of yours that you introduced once before leaving for a birthday celebration. A good friend who had the privilege to ruffle your hair and loop an arm around your shoulders as she ushers you into one of the many stalls filled with glittering trinkets.

His hand tightened its grip on the railing, why did she have privileges he was denied? Alhaitham felt he was stalking his own wife. Idiotic really.

Skinship was not commonplace between you, an unseen glass wall defining the boundaries of your personal space. Whenever his skin met yours, you’d flinch and pull away as if you were burned. He always just apologize and the two of you would move on without another word. Hell, even if his eyes lingered on you for too long you’d tense up.

It’s been happening more often now, is it because his eyes started wandering more towards your figure or how his hand itched to hold yours?

Were you scarred by a past relationship? Were your flinches the remnants of a darker period in your life before him? His jaw clenched. By pulling a few strings he had pulled up more files of your past, to satisfy his mind’s hungry, but there was nothing. It only made his curiosity hunger more, or was it something else? Alhaitham wanted answers to why you hated his touches and stares, yet wanted to be in his presence and give him gifts.

There was only one conclusion he could come up with: you liked your personal space. And he will respect it, but why did your friends not have to?

There was now a knot in his stomach as if a beast was clawing at it, maybe he should call off work and head to the Bimarstan. He disappeared from the overpass.

–

“Haitham.” He heard your soft pounds on the door.

“Leave some hot water for me.” He could envision the pout on your lips, and that’s what brought him over the edge.

Watching with shameless eyes as the evidence of his guilt washed down the shower drain, running water masking his pants.

If he can’t touch you, that doesn’t mean he can’t think about you; words spoken like a true creep he silently chastised. Alhaitham doesn’t care to admit how long he’s been doing this, perhaps his primal urges weren’t as controlled as he believed.

It’s strange really, you’re a Beta yet you make him have these urges.

You don’t produce any pheromones to cling onto his body. But by using the same shower products as you, it serves the same purpose of scenting no? A foolish voice Alhaitham pushed from the back of his mind, taking another pump of your body wash. Maybe he should check the dosage of his inhibitors.

–

The only opportunity he got to observe you closely was when you were asleep. ‘You’re quite the heavy sleeper’, he notes as his eyes traced over the subtle curves of your cheeks, the contours of your nose, and the softness of your lips.

It’s accepted wisdom that Omegas were the most beautiful people. The top A-list singers and actors being Omegas only solidified the belief. However, Alhaitham’s confident your existence could challenge that very notion.

If it weren’t for your distinct lack of a scent, any Alpha could’ve mistaken you for an Omega. Even his guests were taken aback by how your appearance didn’t match your status as a Beta.

There was a pang in his chest. If he felt those urges when looking at you, then it’s guaranteed that others, specifically other Alphas, have felt it as well. But why? He trusted you to stay true to your convictions of loyalty and integrity… He wasn’t so sure about others though. Even with the inhibitors coursing through his system, he couldn’t seem to push down that annoying hand clawing at his back.

You stirred, huddling into your blanket more, snapping his attention back. ‘Oh, you must be cold again’. The houses in Sumeru were designed to keep hot air out, so when a northern cold front blew in, you definitely felt it.

Quietly getting up, Alhaitham pulled the spare quilt out of the closet, gently layering it over your curled form. The knit between your brows disappeared as a pleased expression overtook your face. Were you having a pleasant dream? Was he ever included? Subconsciously his hand began to reach for your face, only to freeze.

‘Personal space’ he reminds himself as he strolls out of the bedroom.

It makes no sense to him, you’re a Beta. In fact, the reason why he married you in the first place was because he believed your lack of pheromones and lack of heats won’t disrupt his peaceful life. The matchmaker had called him her biggest challenge, persevering only because of a promise made to his late grandma.

So, how were you still corrupting his thoughts like this?

He should read to calm his mind before he attempts to join you back in bed. Thoughts running laps in his head, analyzing then overanalyzing every last explanation he could come up with.

Alhaitham’s greedy hands made their way over to your bookshelf, perhaps he could sedate a bit of his curiosity as well. Pulling the Fontainian novel that marked the start of a tradition.

Under the golden glow of a lamp he flipped through the pages, it seems that your taste in literature has matured. Teal eyes skimming past a paragraph before going back to do a double take.

‘Love born in the brain is more spirited, doubtless, than true love, but it has only flashes of enthusiasm; it knows itself too well, it criticizes itself incessantly; so far from banishing thought, it is itself reared only upon a structure of thought.’

He reached an epiphany.

It looks like you’ve been careless recently. Too distracted by the task of masking your infatuation of your husband from your husband, and maintaining your independent mask to realize that Alhaitham had once again finished all his books.

The novel right in front of you, moved from its place on your shelf, was proof of that.

‘It’s a good book’

Your husband’s neat handwriting was present on the small mint post-it plastered on the front cover. It was a simple gesture yet it made your heart flutter as if you had won the achievement of a lifetime. You finally got Alhaitham to use one of the many stationeries gifted to him.

Carefully peeling the paper off the cover, then folding it to tuck it away in your pocket.

“At least it’s not another light novel this time.” You affirmed, sticking the book back into its spot.

“The mahamatra have announced a total recall of the inhibitors distributed during the past three months, with reports-”

You were lost in your own little world, contemplating just which books haven’t you bought for your husband yet. Tuning out the sounds of the bookstore playlist and TV as your eyes scanned the titles of the thick books in front of you.

Would he like Sci-Fi? Sure it’s not academic but maybe it’ll have nuggets of information in there that’d catch his interest.

The weight of the books made your bag strap dig into your shoulder, seeing the house in the distance, you picked up your pace for the home stretch. Tomorrow marks the start of a four-day public holiday, and after the crunch time your boss put you through to tie up loose ends. You needed it.

Turning the keys in the knob you entered your peaceful little safe haven.

Only to immediately feel the heaviness in the air.

Your husband should be home by now, yet the spot on the couch remained empty. His shoes were placed at the door, albeit messily. Kicking off yours as you placed the bag on the coffee table, you navigated your way through the halls.

The atmosphere was quiet, but not the comforting silence you’ve experienced for the last five years.

“Haitham?” You called out, about to turn the corner into the master bedroom.

His black button-down and slacks were thrown all over the floor, a large lump was currently huddled under your blankets on your side of the bed. ‘Oh, he must be napping’.

Two years in, Alhaitham slept shirtless again like he did before you came. Never before were you grateful that your job made you get up at ungodly 8 am, but having an extra 30 minutes to look at his godly body as he slept made mornings bearable.

Still, the air didn’t feel right and even if he was messy sometimes, your husband never just threw his clothes on the ground when the laundry basket was right in the corner. His breathing also seemed labored.

“Haitham, are you sick?” Reaching a hand into the cocoon of blankets, feeling for his temperature.

A sharp inhale was heard as his breathing stilled, his skin was burning. You moved onto a different patch of skin to confirm it. He must have a fever.

“You’re burning! I’ll get medicine and water, don’t move.” Your hand quickly retracted.

Just as your back was turned towards him, like a monster from beneath the blankets a pair of arms entrapped you.

“H-haitham?” His touch was searing you.

“W-woah?!”

In an instant, you were pinned under Alhaitham’s towering form, the soft sheets cushioning your body. The place where he once curled was twisted and balmy. Your eyes shoot up at him as he hovered above, your body stiffened. A scarlet haze offset the brilliant teal hue you’ve grown so infatuated with, a sense of impending danger ran down your neck.

He doesn’t have a fever, he’s in a rut.

Your thoughts were running wild, bouncing around in your skull as his labored breathing above continued. In all five years, you’ve never seen Alhaitham go into a rut, he was always diligent with his inhibitors. You’ve never been around an Alpha in rut, after all, you were never the one to trigger it.

It’s embarrassing really, you had no idea what to do, all your experience with ruts came from those steamy light novels.

“H-haitham, let me up, I’ll get your inhibitors...” You tried to tug your wrists from his grasp.

Big mistake. His grip tightened as he buried his face into the side of your neck, a low rumble was felt from his chest. Alhaitham had his nose right up against your neck, taking deep inhales as if he was trying to detect something.

You shivered as your body temperature shot up, you’ve never been this close to him, the brushes of his ashen locks against your neck made your legs rub together.

“Hey…” You moved your neck away, the sensation was almost overwhelming.

“Stay still.” A baritone voice vibrated against you.

On command your body stilled, muscles refusing to move as Alhaitham continued his search. His breath was against your ear, tickling it as he took deep inhales of your hair. A low groan was heard as if he was frustrated with something.

“Not enough.”

“Huh?-”

The sound your blouse getting torn off your body resonated through the air. Even will a layer of clothing gone, your body felt hotter. Just as you began to process the loss of your favorite blouse, another rip rang in your ears. Your skirt was now gone as well. You were so vulnerable under his touches.

Dragging his nose down from your neck, over your covered breasts, then along your belly. His hands now gripped your thighs as he shifts down to part them effortlessly, eyes focused on your covered cunt.

Your mind was groggy, reactions dulled, why was the room so hot? Suddenly you felt his nose against your cunt, taking long whiffs of the slick that was beginning to wet the fabric of your panties. That was enough to spark action from you.

“H-hey!” Your hands pushed against his messy locks as your thighs tried to preserve your dignity.

“Ah!” You couldn’t stop the moan that escaped your mouth.

In protest of your attempt to shut him out of heaven, Alhaitham bit into the soft flesh of your thigh. Hazy eyes looking straight into yours, warning you to not do it again. His intense gaze made something deep in your cunt pulse.

Sharp teeth released soft skin as his attention was back on the honeypot in front of him. Your panties offered as much resistance as wet paper against his swift tug, the fabric now on the floor in pieces.

Your cunt twitched with each hot breath that hit against its wet lips. With the thin barrier gone, Alhaitham can now freely bury his nose against your honeypot, tingles ran up his spine as the sweet musk of your slick sent his olfactory system into chaos. His throat felt parched as if he had just trekked the desert, he needed a taste.

“Ah! Ahhh,” your back arched as his hot tongue lapped against your cunt.

Alhaitham was slurping up your slick like a depraved beast, wet muscles sliding up the whole length of your slit, occasionally dipping into the contracting hole. Your whole body shook when the smoothness of his tongue ran across your clit, toes curling in the air.

The shower head couldn’t bring out this level of pleasure. The fantasies you envisioned during your long showers couldn’t compare to the scene happening right now. His ministration continued, each stroke of his tongue sending blinding waves of pleasure.

His hips were angrily rutting against the sheets, erection rubbing against the fabric impatiently. But he had to taste you more, his mind hazy as it craved nothing more than your taste. It was his first taste, but he was already addicted. Your legs tensed up in his grip as a loud whine left your lips, your body shaking as a sudden rush of slick was welcomed onto his awaiting tongue.

Your sensitive body tried to flinch away as he continued to lap against your swollen lips and clit but his iron grip on your legs didn’t let you budge an inch. Eyes rolled back as the sweet torture continued.

Your body convulsed, did you just cum again? Two orgasms sapped you of all strength, everything fell limp as your moans continued to fill the room. Your mind too foggy to even process the feeling of embarrassment. It felt so good, yet it was torturing, your cunt was sobbing for something else.

As if taking mercy on your desperation, or maybe his desperation had reached its limit, Alhaitham pulled away. Teary eyes followed his motion, watching as he aligned his length with your greed.

You’ve seen him walk out of the shower in just a towel, how did he hide this behind a puny towel?

Your cunt’s eagerness blocked any hesitation from reaching your brain as his length dragged itself against your soaked lips. The pillow behind your head was not enough, you needed something more solid to hold onto, to ground the last shred of your sanity.

Shaky hands released the plush pillows, outstretched towards Alhaitham’s immense frame. A growl ripped through his chest as he dove into your arms at the same time as his length thrusted fully inside you.

“OH!” Your fingers left deep stretches along his shoulder blades.

His pants and soft growls vibrated against your neck as your eyes rolled back again, the fullness you’d been craving has been fulfilled. The stretch burned in all the right ways as your walls clung onto his member, thick and hard. Soft legs locked around a solid torso, your body pressed against his as his frame pinned yours to the bed. Just as you were adjusting to feeling of his length inside, his hips began moving.

They were merciless, slapping against your hips and ass as the force made your whole body bounce. His length punishes your walls as it pulled out to just the tip only to be slammed back in at full strength. You clung to his muscular body for dear life, breasts bouncing out of their home in your bra.

Nonsense was spilling out of your mouth as your brain malfunctioned from the blinding flashes of pleasure. The slick slaps of your cunt eagerly welcoming his every move and the headboard of the bed knocking against the wall complimented each other.

Alhaitham’s pants were growing heavier, growls deeper as his tongue began to trace up and down your neck. The sensation along with his thick tip bullying your poor sweet spot pushed you over the edge for the third time. Walls clamping down to milk him as your legs squeezed him, the pleasure was toeing the edge of pain, much like how your brain was on the verge of madness.

Nothing interrupted the pistoning of his hips as he fucked you through your orgasm, heavy balls slapping against your swollen lips.

As the high was beginning to wear off, his pace became impossibly fast, the solid wood headboard now banging against the poor wall. Your bodies rocking together on the bed, he buried his face deeper into your neck. His teeth danced along your shoulder as your moans sang in his ears. He wanted to hear more of it.

Alhaitham’s hips slammed against yours one final time before they stilled, teeth digging into your shoulder to suppress a moan, burying his length deep inside your cunt as his thick seed spilled.

Your greed drank all of it up gratefully as your shoulder stung.

Your chest was raising and falling fast, lungs trying to hog all the air that it could hold. Heart pounding hard in your ears. Tears and drool wet your face as your head fell weakly to the side on the soft pillow. You were completely spent as your arms didn’t even have the strength to hold onto him. Limbs limp and nerves fried.

Above you Alhaitham continued to pant into your shoulder, length still buried inside.

After a couple more harsh pants and deep breaths, you felt him stir, pushing against the bed to unpin you from his frame.

“Ah-hh ahh~” You felt your walls clench once more around his length as he pulled out, a thick string of mixed slick connected his tip to your hole.

Your body longed for rest as you turned onto your stomach, face pressed against the pillow, still panting heavily as your eyes closed.

Two large hands grasped firmly onto your hips, startling your consciousness back as you looked over your shoulder.

Alhaitham still had that scarlet haze in his eyes as he lifted your hips up, watching as more mixed fluids began to tickle out of your abused hole. Your eyes shifted down and you gulped, he was still erect.

You were quite foolish to believe that one round was enough to satisfy an Alpha in rut. However, if it weren’t for his firm grasp on your hips, your body would’ve collapsed back into the sheets.

A loud whine left your throat, vocalizing your exhaustion to him. It’s been a long time since you got any action, the two of you didn’t even consummate on the wedding night, it was spent packing your stuff.

You tried to shift your hips out of his grip but he only held on tighter, earning another whine.

Soft kisses were pressed against your back as if he was trying to soothe you. It was pathetic how weak you were to them, instantly melting against the pillow. Maybe you can last one more round you thought as his length rubbed against your slit again.

Thanks to the extra prep and lubrication from the last round your walls were much more accustomed to the stretch as Alhaitham entered once more. His beginning thrusts were much more slowed and controlled than before as you moaned softly into the pillow.

This couldn’t last sadly, as his lust overtook him again and his hips once again slammed into you, forcing a choked moan from you. Using his hands, he held your body up as he pulled all the way out until the tip then cruelly forced it all back into you.

You wanted to beg him to rest, but you also wanted to beg for more. Your sloppy cunt accepted all his punishing movements with gratitude as the wet walls thanked his length with kiss-like contractions.

Your eyes were rolled to the back of your head, mind absolutely blank, the pleasure must’ve melted your brain. All you could do was grip the tear-soaked pillow and let out moan after moan, the poor wall still getting beaten by the movement of the headboard. Tension building up once more in you.

Somewhere along the lines, you felt his teeth graze against your nape as his thrust picked up the pace once more, a sign that he was close to finishing. He was panting against the back of your neck as if he was searching for something. With a particularly harsh snap of his hips, he bites deeply into your nape as he releases a fresh batch of seed.

“Why?”

You felt the frustrated growls against your skin as he bites again at a different angle. The pleasureful pain seems to have jump started your brain for just a second.

‘Oh, he’s trying to bond.’ You felt Alhaitham’s soft locks brush against your shoulders as he continued his fruitless search.

You were once reminded that you were just a Beta, unable to form a bond. He could bite your neck as many times as he wanted. His teeth can pierce the flesh until the skin was raw, but it would be all for naught. He’ll never get that satisfaction. You don’t have the glands to be bitten, to be marked, to be bonded with.

You weren’t an Omega. There was now a heavy knot in your chest.

–

You weren’t even sure what day it was, all you can recall is the hazy cycle of intense lust followed by a lull before the next round. During the lull, you did your damnedest to keep yourself and him hydrated, often having to lure him into the kitchen for some much-needed water and quick snacks.

The air of the house was thick with the musk of sweat and desire, very nerve of yours fried from pleasure.

Once again your body was pinned under his, legs thrown over his shoulders as his hips desperately snapped against yours.

Every article of clothing has long since been removed, allowing your breasts to bounce along with every thrust. By now you were certain the shape of him was pounded into your cunt. The soaked sheets below clutched in your hands as if to ground you from floating up to cloud nine.

The harsh pants and low growls above you increased in frequency in time with his thrusts. He must be close again.

Fortunately, you’ve noticed that the breaks between each round have been getting longer and longer. A sign that the rut was ending. If you survive this you’ll bring offers to the sanctuary of surasthana to thank the archons for their blessing. Maybe after the feeling returns back to your legs of course.

Suddenly your face was pushed into the side of his neck, the scent of sweat now stronger.

“Bite.” His rugged voice commanded.

Ah… he wanted you to mark him. With clumsy teeth, you felt around the smooth muscles. You can’t sense where his glands were so you just bit down at random along his neck. It was useless, you knew it, but still...

Alhaitham pushed himself eagerly against your teeth, encouraging you to bite harder with a growl. You obliged.

His teeth ran along your raw neck, already covered in his bites and hickeys, searching for one last spot. Your jaw clamped down harder as his teeth sank into your neck one last time. Hips stilling as one final wave flooded into you, it was hard to tell when one orgasm ended and another began.

Your hands found purchase around his back again, holding him close as you panted against his neck. Against yours a frustrated growl vibrated once more, his muddled mind confused as to why no bond has formed.

“Why?”

There was that cold pierce of pain again.

The large hand on the back of your head held your nose close against his searing skin. It could’ve just been your fried nerves, but as the darkness overtook your vision, you could’ve sworn there was a warm and opulent scent of wood and books.

If you were reborn, in the next life could you recognize his scent?

Your eyes opened up to blinding sunlight. Your body ached as if it had been through hell and back, bones threatening to turn into dust at any second. The large bed messy and only occupied by one body. Shifting your sight away from the stinging light, his empty pillow came into view.

You weren’t sure what came over you, but even as your muscles screamed you pressed your nose into the cold pillow and inhaled. Nothing. Just sweat and disappointment.

Just what were you hoping for? That a few nights of passion would birth a miracle? That you’d somehow turn into something you couldn’t be? In the end, you were still you. Those novels must’ve rotted your common sense, stupid.

Bitter tears fell onto the pillow, you didn’t have the strength to hold back the sobs as they wrecked through your body.

Yes, you were stupid. So stupid from the very start to believe that this could work. That maybe after a few more years, maybe at the seven-year mark, he could fall in love with you as well.

The dream of his tender eyes looking into yours with love crumbled right there in front of you.

A cup clanged onto the desk in the room as footsteps quickly made their way to your side, a blurred figure knelt down.

“Is your body hurting anywhere? I’ll take you to the Bimarstan.” Alhaitham gently sat your covered figure up, trying to see the extent of the situation.

Your small hands pushed against his solid frame, his motion stilled as you refused to allow him to see your face.

However, Alhaitham knows he didn’t have the right to. Not only did he invade your sacred personal space, but he did so like a wild beast. Not allowing your body to rest or replenish itself as he trapped you to the bed for almost four days. He deduced that you must be hurting, that you must be scared of him now, and that must be the reason behind your tears.

Guilt was suffocating him. Those stupid urges, that stupid rut. His stupid hands refusing to let you go.

Throughout your whole marriage, you had put on the mask of independence, someone who did not need to lean on a husband for comfort. Yet here you were, bawling out your eyes in front of him like a child. Your façade has been cracked, tears soaking into his pillow and snot trickling down under his unwavering gaze.

What was the look on his face right now? You couldn’t see through the mirage of tears blurring your sight, not that you had the courage to face him. Was it disappointment? Right now as he observed your vulnerable figure, did he feel lied to after all these years? Like he had just discovered the defects in a product?

The freezing water of self-loathing, doubt, and insecurity filled you like a boat whose haul had been pierced by the jagged edges of an iceberg. You were drowning, your limbs kicking and thrashing with all their might trying to resurface.

For a brief moment, your face bobbed above the crashing waves.

“Let's get a divorce.”

Those were the only words you managed to choke out in the space between your sobs before your head disappeared under the murky waters once more.

His whole body froze as he processed your words. Alhaitham had already deduced why you wanted to end this relationship, he had hurt and scarred you. Yet, like a child, he still wanted to clamber for more answers.

“Why?” He said through clenched teeth, you couldn’t see it but his hands had a slight shake.

“We’re not satisfied, Alhaitham. I-it’s not working, I-i can’t satisfy your requirements. I-i can’t make you happy, I-i can’t make you love… me.” Hiccups breaking up your sentences.

That was it, you spilled out all your secrets. Your lungs and throat hurting as if you just pushed salt water out of them.

Alhaitham’s hands were balled up so tightly his nails broke the skin on his palms.

So, you weren’t happy. He couldn’t make you happy. He felt as if he had dropped down to the tier of a fool. A fool who didn’t know how to make those bitter tears of yours stop.

He released you.

You felt his presence disappear from your side. The touch of warmth he provides was now gone as coldness fully engulfs your whole being. The tears just wouldn’t stop. Is this what those heartbroken sobs actually felt like? Why did you ever think this was something to be desired? You truly were an idiot.

You weren’t sure how long had passed, a few seconds or a few minutes, but his presence returned back to your side. He looked as if he had something in his hands. Were they divorce papers? Ah, Alhaitham was a man who always had a plan for everything. Did he have a premonition that this marriage was doomed from the start? How long has he had them?

Alhaitham didn’t feel like he had the right to touch you. However, he needed to do something to make you look at him. Please, just look at him. His large hands tenderly grasped yours as if they were made from glass. You still hid your face from him.

“I won’t bind you to a life that brings you unhappiness. But.. You have to tell me” His voice wasn’t as steady as he wanted it.

“If you want strolls through the market, tell me. If you want to be woken up with sweet whispers, tell me. If you want to hold hands across a date night table, then tell me. You have to tell me what will make you happy.” He wasn’t sure if those were your unfulfilled desires or his.

You could only tighten your grip on his hands as you sobbed harder.

Your statement from before was incorrect. Alhaitham is also at fault for this pain you were going through. If there was one feeling that was just as addictive as love, it would be hope. Please, please don’t give false hope.

“I-i’ll disrupt your-r life…” You managed to choke out.

His thumb gently stroke the back of your knuckles.

“How could you ever disrupt something you’re a part of?”

Your hesitant eyes finally met his teal gaze, his eyes soft as opposed to their usual stonewall stare. With the walls down, you were given a glimpse into the whirling emotions behind them. Endearment, sincerity, and hurt danced along the green-blue irises.

“As for your last reason, here. I should’ve just given this to you directly.” His hands let go of yours, picking up the item he had brought.

He handed over the book you had placed back on your bookshelf a few days earlier, the one he had left his note on. So, he didn’t have divorce papers prepared? Your trembling hands accepted it, and through your teary eyes, you finally noticed the torn-out green and gold note contrasting between the cream pages.

Tenderly, you unfolded the piece of paper retrieved from the book. Quickly blinking to clear your eyes from excess tears. In the neat script of Alhaitham’s handwriting:

‘Love born in the heart as opposed to Love born in the brain:

When one loves at first sight or goes looking for love, then one is essentially just attracted to someone for the sake of being with someone. Not looking objectively at any warning signs or relationship flaws one has with someone. If there are any issues, the bias of infatuation blinds you to them.

So that's loving with the heart, based solely on carefree addictive emotion, even though it feels stronger and more enthusiastic on the surface.

Love from the brain is more logical and objective. You take the time to understand a person, seeing them for them with unbiased eyes. You understand them thoroughly and can maturely and objectively work through the turbulence of life together. Individuals who set aside precious time to manually repair creaks, maintaining the structural integrity of a home that shelters their affections.

With the diligence of a conservator preserving ancient scripts on papyrus that should have been disintegrated long ago.

The latter rather than the former describes the bond forged between my wife and I.’

Your grip crumpled the side of the paper.

“What does this mean?” Hesitation in your voice as tears blurred your vision of his teal eyes.

“I love you.” He confessed. Three words have been overdue for years.

‘Don’t be filled with false hope’ Your mind echoed.

“I’m not an Omega…”

“That’s not a requirement for love.”

That was it. It was as if you’ve been waiting all this time for him to say those words. The words of affirmation you didn’t know you needed. The key to free you from the cage of insecurity you’ve built for yourself.

Your feet now touched the warm sandy bottom as air rushed back into your lungs.

It looks like you’ve figured it out. Regardless of what definition of love has been pushed by external forces, these feelings he holds for you are objectively pure and true love. His hands tenderly took yours away from its grip on the paper. If you wanted him to, Alhaitham will spend the rest of his life proving it to you. He’ll conduct every experiment and collect all the data points to present to you.

How silly, a red thread spun by two pairs of hands, created through undying trust, respect, and admiration had already tied the two of you in a bond. The love you were trying so hard for had always been right in front of you for five years.

The blanket draped behind your head resembled a wedding veil as the fabric folded and gathered around your trembling body. ‘Beautiful’ He thought.

The room was a mess, sheets and clothes strewn all across the floor. The musk of lust still hung heavy in the air, the residue of sweat and other fluids still clinging to skin. Your hair was all over the place, tears still pouring from your eyes, his hair was no better. But in this moment, there was nothing more Alhaitham wanted to do than this:

“Will you take me, Alhaitham, as your lawfully married husband? To love me through sickness and health, through poverty and wealth, and through sun and rain?”

Sobs were still wracking through your body, words unable to form in your mouth but you were nodding your head enthusiastically. Your hands felt small firmly holding onto his larger ones.

“I, Alhaitham, will take you as my lawfully married wife. I will love you through sickness and health, through poverty and wealth, and through sun and rain… I do.”

It was a silly sight to behold, but in this moment as he finally sees a smile break out on your face, it means the world to him.

There’s a saying from a well-known poet from Fontaine it goes as follows:

‘Love is being stupid together.’

And clearly, the two of you have been very stupid. Oh so stupidly in love.

Fin~

Authors note:

The long quote was taken from Stendhal’s The Red and The Black

The last quote is from Paul Valery

Also communication is v important to any relationship, people can’t read minds Alhaitham. If you made it this far, thank you and hope you enjoyed!

DON’T PLAGIARIZE, TRANSLATE, OR REPOST MY WORKS ON DIFFERENT PLATFORMS.

6K notes · View notes

futureplayboibunnie · 8 months

Text

Aphrodesiacs Pt.8

Miguel O’Hara x fem! spidey! reader

You and Miguel O’Hara were bitten by the same spider…what could possibly happen?

*sigh* let me just feed my starving children. consider this my girl dinner to you all. fully feeding u this time. the day has finally come (in more ways than one)

NSFW AS ALWAYS (but pls extra caution on this one, i got carried away and i don’t want to spoil the surprise) 18+

also i was gonna finish this series at 10 chapters but pls lmk if u want more!

It was far too late to function. You were pulling on many mental threads as you sprawled out on your bed.Sighing into the empty, overly spacious air of your room didn't alleviate anything, you were still wearing Miguel's shirt.

The streetlights dimmed into your room, the warm glow offering nothing to help fix this crack that resided in you. Tossing and turning wasn't helping, your limbs fluctuating from rigid to limp whenever you thought about Miguel. Your sheets were hurled to the floor and your half-naked form contorted at every angle on the bed, nothing was comfortable and you couldn't sleep. Your mind buzzed awake from the lightning shooting down your thighs whenever you inhaled, his shirt was so big on you but it smelled so good, and the fact that he let you just have it.

It smelled like him, his cologne, his natural ambiance, his musk. You rubbed your naked thighs together.

You couldn't help but sigh breathlessly and throw your head back into the pillow, whining at how stimulated you were just by inhaling. For fucks sake. Since when were you this pathetic? You almost wanted to bite into your pillow out of sheer aggression. Today was a cluster fuck of emotions, your lips still felt the tingle of him, your tongue was against his enough that you could still feel him exploring when he wasn't even there. It was like a ghostly touch, tracing against the most sensitive parts of your body. You still couldn't believe that he had finally kissed you, he had finally given in to such a disastrous impulse that he so constantly warned you about. Your pussy fluttered at the fact you affected him enough to go against everything he believed in, that you meant that much to him. The pulse under your heated skin sent your body into an unshakable overdrive.

Miguel tasted like testosterone, anger, and sex. The way you were just pressed against him had slick forming between your thighs. You were so ready for him. You've always been ready for him. The way he gave you a tiny fraction of what he was going to do- what he was prepared to do...well before Peter had to cockblock you into oblivion. He was going to fuck you on the sink like an animal. Hot and Heavy. But then Miguel had to go back into his old ways.

Your throat was raw, and constantly groaning in frustration was a default setting at this point but it was getting worse and worse. You draped your forearm over your eyes, involuntarily arching your back against the mattress and spreading your legs as your stomach lurched. Your pussy would drown in his cum. That seemed to be the last straw. The canines of your teeth dug into your bottom lip at a depth that pierced the blushed tenderness of your lips, tiny holes turned into splits as blood pooled inside of your mouth and slightly dribbled to the outskirts of your mouth and chin.

“Fuck…” You winced out, more pained by the thought of Miguel leaving you unfulfilled than the pulsating of your lips bitten raw.

Miguel was aimless, ice doused his heated veins as he swung from building to building. He attempted to convince himself that he was in your universe for any other reason he could get, he was particularly good at lying to himself but in this case, it wasn't. The most honest thought he's had in months is knowing that he wants you.

Miguel knew where he needed to be right now. With you. He hated how he left you in the bathroom, part of him wanted to fuck you while anyone watched, just to show them who you belonged to. But he could never do that.

He groaned as he whacked through the air, his fingers smashing against his neck to get rid of the mask. He felt claustrophobic like you were subconsciously taking away his ability to breathe. It left a bitter taste in his mouth. You had steel in your spine and that only fueled the flames of desire that were lit in him long ago. The roaring fire in your eyes every time you laid into him made him hard as ever, no woman has ever been stupid enough to question him- and then there was you. At HQ you were the perfect picture of cool elegance and competence, you weren't as fun-loving as the others and nowadays Miguel felt like he had pulled that out of you. Miguel frowned at the thought. Your presence evoked an unwanted heat in his gut and a leaking cock to go with it, and he didn't even fucking like you, he just had to deal with you. But now, after all this, you were the name he'd call in the middle of the night. His entitled, needy, girl. He couldn't take two steps without Jess or Lyla gushing to him about how lovely you were

It was galling.

Maybe he could marry you. Fuck you full of his kid.

Jesus Christ.

Miguel squashed the thought with a grimace and a shake of his head. With a grunt he landed on the side of your apartment building, using his claws to dig into the brick, subtIty was never his play but in this certain situation, it was completely off the board. He had no idea what he was going to say to you or if he was going to see you at all he just needed to be near you. He wanted to see those eyes darken in pleasure again, if that's all he could get from a kiss, he couldn't even begin to wrap his head around what would happen when he was actually in you. He knew he drew near when the scent of you clouded his brain, he quickly hung from the side of the building until he got to a large window, it was cracked open slightly. Windswept hair made tufts of his hair impair his vision, Miguel peeked his face to get a glance at the window it was your bedroom window.

You were sat on the edge of the bed, sweet face buried in your hands, hair tumbling down your shoulders, contemplating something for a second before standing up.

He could smell how wet you were. Maybe one day he could pour wine all over you, cum on you and then taste it off your sweet body.

He bit the bullet. He raised a pointer finger and tapped his talon on the glass. The moonlight outside kissed your face perfectly, but he did notice some red around your lips- he didn't know what it was.

His mouth dried as his gawk fell to what you were wearing- you were still wearing his shirt. Fuck

You hummed in irritation, thinking your sex-filled mind was making you hear things. Your heart sank at the wave of shock when your gaze accidentally flitted to your window. Then you saw it. Your tongue ground into your jaw, waves of shock reaching every corner of your already fire-tinged body- but now every single cell was about to sizzle into thin air. All this time, it felt like you were both dancing with your hands tied. Your pulse pounded in your ears when you saw him, eyes wide and concerned but ultimately fucking elated. It was like God answered your prayers just this once. You stood up from sitting, a random burst of adrenaline licking at your knuckles, you were practically shaking and Miguel was more than happy with that.

The sight of Miguel's face could make you cream: that black hair, olive skin, taut muscles, and brooding attitude made for complete devastation in a spider suit. You watched like a dumbfounded idiot as Miguel pried the window open and crawled through, he wormed into your room and stood up tall just taking a beat to drink you in.

Damn.

He thought you looked fucking incredible in a bikini, but here you were, standing there with a vacant doe-eyed look wearing nothing but his shirt. He doesn't think he's ever been this aroused just looking at someone.

Miguel raised an eyebrow to see blood on your lips, trailing a little down to your chin as you blinked up at him. He inched closer and raised his hand, his fingers slightly cupping your chin to meet his scorching, worried gaze.

“What happened here?” He asked softly, his breath was warm and honeyed, a stark contrast to the Miguel you've always known. That cool bleak demeanour cracked for a split second.

“You.” Leaning into his touch proved to be easy, you melted into his fingertips, lips parted and eyes needy as the man you've been fantasizing about for so long was touching you again, but it felt more meaningful than the last. Miguel's eyes were the clearest you've ever seen, a tinge of red gleaming against the burgundy of the outer rim. The way you uttered that word sent a shudder spiraling through him, you were both affecting each other so much- that first kiss only fueled the ever-increasing wildfire.

“What are you doing to me…?” Miguel whispered. He was asking himself that question too: what were you doing to him? He's driven himself crazy, utterly mad over this dance of death he called morality and ethics. You were holding your breath, scared that if you gave into the natural urge to breathe, you'd moan out his name.

“You never finished telling me all the things you wanted to do to me.”

“If I told you all of the things I wanted to do to you...we'd be sitting here all weekend talking and then I'll never be able to show you exactly what's been running through my head every hour of every day, the reason why I can’t sleep, why I can’t fuck my fist without thinking of you.” Miguel inched closer and cupped your face with both hands, smoothing out your soft skin, your palms fell onto his hands too.Just touching each other softly. Miguel was still afraid. He was afraid of hurting you, and losing himself, he's already not in control when it comes to you. You sighed out at his vulgar words and you were ready to get on your knees.

You stood in silence, gawking at each other intensely. You scoffed to yourself, teeth clamping onto your bottom lip as the corners of your mouth upturned to a smirk.

“That would be quite inconvenient.”

“Yes, it would carinõ.” Miguel hummed lowly, definitely understanding the effect the pet name had on you. Miguel thought your snarkiness would be the death of him by now but here you are, being so compliant. His thumb toyed with your bottom lip, teasing it into your mouth. Your eyes grew wider as his thumb massaged your tongue For easier access, you just stuck your tongue out, licking and sucking on it every so often. He had dreamed about this day but he never fully thought what it would really be like once he gave in.

Miguel's pretty features were locked in a state of vacant yet concentrated drunken smugness. Anger played at his brows, creasing the olive skin around it, his stare was piercing, looking at you as if you were both a diety that needed to be worshipped and a dirty slut that was begging to be pounded- he sighed at the thought, he was beginning to slowly lean in. Your free hand went to the fangs that he was baring, your fingers prodded at the sharp point, slurring completely drunk off of his presence.

“These are spikey...I love it.”

“This is so wrong.” He muttered against your lips, feeling the explicable sensation of hot and heavy lust sparking between your lip.

“Tell me how wrong it is then.” You nipped at his bottom lip, making his eyes flutter closed.

That was it.

A sickening crunch ripped inside of him.

A chain loose of its hinges.

His muscles coiled inside of him, reaching their apex, and now his restraint was seeping between his fingers until there was nothing left in his hands...except you.

Shock, hope, fear, elation, and uncertainty all mingled together on his face until they were indistinguishable from each other. He blinked for a second and then his eyes mixed both black and red, midnight specks in the violent pool of red. He was angry and so hard. Frustration overrode his guilty conscious. Fury carved harsh lines across Miguel's face, hardening his jaw and turning his cheekbones into slashes of tension by the moonlight. His eyes simmered with a slow-burning desire, the type that snuck up and annihilated him before he knew it.

Miguel had always been intimidating, but at that moment, he looked like the devil himself had left hell to exact his retribution. Arousal leaked out of you at that look. The air sharped with dense tension and desire, enough that it finally yanked him out of his frozen stupor. Time suspended for a brief, agonizing moment, just long enough for your breath to become his.

Miguel yanked your arm away from him and curled it behind your back, your soft gasp making drool form at the back of his throat. His other hand gripped your chin and at that moment he saw thunder in your eyes. “I'd rather fuck you instead.” Uncertainty evaporated from his voice, leaving nothing but satin and smoke in its wake.

His mouth shattered against yours, finding its rightful place in your mouth. Home. You thought his last kiss was good, but this was ferocity at its most unhinged. You had succumbed to the skillful assault on your senses.

Your body was molded to his, all hard muscles under the holographic suit. Your mouth was like a pure shot of heroin- the forbidden fruit that he was restraining himself for was now all his to devour, his to savor. The first kiss was passionate but impulsive. This... was sticky and wet, saliva mingling with saliva, this was primal and addicting. Miguel's worries melted into nothing, for now, he was fucking delighted that your body instinctively curved against his, seeking more contact like a horny virgin. His lips left yours to breathe, a rough calloused breath shot out of his throat, as his mouth fell to your jaw, kissing and sucking so fucking hard, desperate to mark you.

“Miguel…” You moaned out in failed protest, the word rolled like heaven off of your tongue. You were made to moan his name.

“I'm going to wreck this tight cunt..”

“Listen, listen...I'm bad. I'm a bad girl. Now I'm making you bad..” You whispered in his ear, yelping a little when he bit down hard on the skin of your jaw. You felt the indents of his teeth.

“Carinõ...I'm not a good man, you know that.” His eyes wildly found yours again, his face hardening like granite, his steely resolve thrumming in the air around you.

You begged to differ, but you didn't want to think about that right now.

Miguel shoved you on the bed, manhandling you by being completely careless of where you landed.

“Miguel!” You whined like a kicked bitch in heat, it felt so humid in your room, you scrambled to get your- well, his- top off. Miguel stood up straight and gawked at you from the foot of your bed, waiting like a hungry predator. You discarded the shirt so you were completely naked on your bed, shining and glimmering in the pale moonlight, skin as soft as fresh silk. Your chest rose and fell with every rapid breath, Miguel's eyes were clouded in the dark hellfire that is desperation when you spread your legs. You propped yourself up on your elbows, tilting your chin down to glare at him with impossibly sizzling fuck me eyes. Miguel's heartbeat pummeled to the tip of his leaking cock at the sight of you in such an impossibly filthy position- free for him to use, fuck and bite however he pleases. He glanced at your hands and your fingers were ripping up the sheets under you, spotlighting the tension and swirling heat in your cunt. He was like a kid in a candy store, your pussy was leaking, the clear sticky liquid running down your thighs.

“Every time you speak, this is what happens.” Your tone was dead serious and the expression on your face was stony- you were definitely not toying with him now. You were just too eager for that.

Miguel's eye twitched. Without warning, he grabbed your ankles and pulled them to the edge of the bed, you gasped softly when you felt your legs dangle out, Miguel was between your thighs, glaring down at you with a demanding instinct.

“Sit up straight.” He ordered coldly, you felt a new wave of wetness form between your folds at his words.

You did what you were told, eyes piercing against his, challenging each other but it was obvious who had the upper hand.

Oh…the things Miguel could do to you in this position. The things he wanted to do, x-rated scenarios reeled through his head. You blinked up at him with doe eyes, wide and needy. His needy, desperate girl. A hint of a wicked smile played on his lips. Miguel smashed a few buttons on his watch and his holographic suit disintegrated off. Your eyes scanned his golden olive skin, his body was sculpted with such perfection you expected to find Michelagelo's signature embossed on his V-line. Broad shoulders. Muscled chest. A faint dusting of black hair that tapered down to…

Oh fuck.

His cock was staring at you right in the face, jutting out, huge and hard- 11 inches for sure at least. It curved to the side, a thick vein bulging out of the underside, an angry red tip leaking pre-cum. The mere idea sent twin frissons of apprehension and anticipation spiraling down the deepest pit of your stomach. You gawked blankly at his dick, mouth open wide and eyes outspread. It felt like you'd never even seen one before. Well, you had never seen his before.

That fucking face, that gape. He was going to frame it in his office and fuck his fist under the desk staring at it.

There was no way he'd fit. It would be impossible.

“Oh my…God.” You mumbled under your breath

When you finally dragged your gaze back up to his, Miguel's eyes were already laser-focused on you, dark and smoldering with a banked heat that you were sure could crumble you to dust. His hand gripped your cheeks, ensuring that your eyes were on him without hesitation. Miguel smiled crookedly when he spotted the slivers of saliva hanging from your bottom lip, quite literally drooling over his cock absentmindedly. He loved how dumb he’s got you already.

"Aww querida...I always seem to think about my own suffering, yet I neglect yours the most.” His tone had slivers of mockery in it, and tears pricked in your eyes.

“Yes. You do. So just fuck me already.” You scowled, pretty eyebrows tensing and creasing when he planned on stretching out such a momentous occasion. If anything it should be you punishing him for the amount of times he had denied you of the very thing that kept your soul alive.

Hypocritical son of a bitch.

Miguel harshly let go of your face and slapped your cheek with his dick, your face whipped to the side due to the sheer force of such an obscene thing- he definitely caught your attention now, undermining his authority never sat well and it regurgitated back onto you tenfold. You blinked up at him, the surprise hitting you like a brick and making you choke out the breath you forgot you were holding, your cheek heated red as the stickiness smeared slightly. You were about to internally combust, for such vulgarity to feel that good.

"All you do is fucking talk.” Miguel snarled at you gruffly, the force behind it sounded very real.

“I'm prepping you, getting you all wet so you can at least take about half of me.” You wanted to kick him in the face and make his fangs stick into the walls of his gums and snap them. He really thought you wouldn't be able to take him? Well, a few minutes ago you thought it would be quite frankly impossible to take his sheer size but now since he doubted you...you thought otherwise, wildly determined didn't even begin to cover it.

You cocked a condescending eyebrow at his incredibly smug statement. “I'm wet enough! We were practically designed to fuck each o-!“

Miguel cut you off, waiting for the opportunity when your mouth was wide enough to just shove his cock in. And he did just that. He grinned and let out a low rumbling chuckle at your pathetic and dumb demeanor, who knew a woman who viewed herself so highly could end up being so damn bendy for someone else. Your eyes pricked glassy mirrorball tears, he almost saw his own smug reflection in them, that beautiful surprised look on your face needed to be painted and sold for millions. Your mouth was so warm, so wet, bucketfuls of spit spilling on his cock as you sucked, glaring him right in the pupils of his midnight rings. Miguel's lips flipped to a pretty smile as he watched you struggle to take him all. Your tongue was flat on his tip but what was really jarring was the barely there touches you'd flick onto the sensitive slit, causing him to be unable to repress his animalistic grunt. He could've cum right then and there just from how your mouth felt alone, but he had to endure- he couldn't be known for lasting 5 seconds.

“Yes, we were. You're exactly right.” He gritted through his grinding jaw.

This was exactly what you dreamed of, the spark that lit the flames of desire that licked at the very essence of your soul. It just felt so right. He was so thick and he tasted so good, his natural musk clouded your nostrils, and your throat flexed to take him that much more. One more jerk and he was sure he was going to cum.

Woah, easy. Easy.

Miguel's eyes shot open as you hummed around him appreciatively.

He really thought you couldn't do it. You'd show him that he meant jack shit. There was something so heady about the idea of making a man like Miguel fall to your mercy. You could either bring him over the edge or keep him there forever.

You slid him down your throat a little more. He put his fist in your hair to jerk your head around but you scratched and slapped them away earning nothing but a breathless, accusing scoff from him.

“You'll choke.” It was a half-assed warning and a half-assed patronizing joke. A hint of wariness crept into his voice when you finally gripped the base of his cock with two hands. The sensation tinged his nerve endings in heat, saliva escaping the corners of his mouth.

You didn't care, your eyes tangled with his as if you were saying ‘You think I can't? Watch me.’ You slid him all down your throat, hitting the very back of it. You whimpered tasting the salty sweetness before you swirled your tongue from side to side, bobbing your head up and down, suckling softly at first before fucking him hard with your tongue. Jesus Christ, his mind was exploding with static heat- he was trying to conceal his chest from heaving but he couldn't.

Fuck.

This was most definitely the best blowjob he's ever had, you had this twist-and-jerk technique that was truly remarkable. Miguel raised his eyebrow, dumbfounded by your skill but then a wicked smile slashed through that.

What a pretty little slut. His pretty little slut.

“You feel so good. You're...fuck. You're fucking perfect for me...” Miguel moaned drunkenly, unable to control his lips from moving. He's never been this sensitive before, every barely there touch elicited a new wave of pleasure. Pain and pleasure blurred into one at this point. The compliment made you wetter if that was even a possibility.

“I'm gonna...Mierda...g'na...I'm gn'a cum.” He could barely string together a sentence, a coil snapped inside of him, the coil that has been tightening ever since he met you.

Miguel pulled his cock out of your mouth and jerked himself off, cumming on your chest, creating a pearl necklace with his hot salty cum, dripping all down your tits to your stomach. His face creased into a desperate wince as he groaned from the deep chasms of his gut, a rumble as he released all over you. Your gasp was helpless and he wanted to hear that specific sound all night, it turned into his favorite music. This was the most gratifying and fulfilling orgasm he's ever had. He opened his eyes after they screwed shut, peeking through to see the mess he made on his fist and your body...and there you were looking like a sculpture, something akin to a Greek goddess, leaning back slightly, hair touselled and messy, skin glowing. He could finish again at the sight alone. His sex drive was insatiable.

“Still think I'm in need of prepping?” You chided, embarrassingly pleased with yourself at proving him wrong.

You didn't have any time to lose, your mouth was wrapped around him again.

You retracted a hand from the base of his leaking cock and let them slide down your thighs before your nimble fingers edged to your hot cunt. Your index finger found your swollen clit, rubbing it for a single second, feeling a small fraction of delicious pain before his glare caught you red-handed. Miguel's blood reared at the blurry sight, he gripped your hair again with his white hot fist and pulled you off of his cock, drooling-invisible strings of cum and spit connecting you together. He took a moment to admire you at your most beautiful, heated cheeks, swollen pink lips dribbling into a lazy smile

Miguel grew indignant in a matter of nanoseconds.

“No. Don't you dare think about touching. You've done more than enough yourself.” He grunted like a boar. He used your hair like a leash and threw you back flat on the bed, breasts bouncing at the action. You pouted as he crawled on top of you, his heavy weight being a welcome invite to your body, his cock slapped against your stomach and you could feel his skin turn wet due to your drenched mound. “I said don't give me that look.” He said seethingly. The feeling of his skin on yours was making you intensely needy. You wrapped your legs around his waist, locking yourself in your new favorite position: under him.

“Please...Miguel. I need you, I'm desperate for you, I'm tired of waiting for you, I've been ready for you for so long…” A desperate plea ripped away from your throat in a choked sob. Miguel had never seen your eyes emanate such honesty and sincerity, glowing in the pale moonlight- you weren't making a glib or clippy joke about this. It was as honest as you could get.

Miguel's eyes darkened as your words fell on his ears, slurring at your incessant whining. “Mi nina necesitada…” He hummed under his breath. “So cockdrunk already?”

You had been dying to let him roam your body freely, doing whatever he pleased, a breathy moan escaped from your parted lips when his apathetic hand traced the curves of your body, goosebumps strangely patterning your heated skin. Miguel crashed his lips against yours again, his fangs snagging against your mouth and his teeth clinking against yours. It was messy and sloppy, spit against spit, tongue against tongue. His hands palmed your tits, feeling them before his talons pinched and rolled your already-sensitive nipples. Pulling and playing with them, snarling and grinning crookedly against your lips as he swallowed your moans.

“I'm gonna cum..” You breathed softly but Miguel was not having it. “Miguel...if you keep doing that I'm gonna cum.” You warned him but it landed on deaf ears.

"You're gonna cum on my cock.” He corrected you unkindly before chuckling lowly. “My sweet sensitive cunt.”

Before you knew it, Miguel gritted his teeth, you didn't have time to do anything more than gasp before his length slid into you so easily, hitting that spot that made him realize you were right: you were designed to fit each other, designed to fuck each other

“Fuck...Oh my god...” You moaned out loudly.

He filled you up to the hilt with only one thrust. You only had a few seconds to adust before one hand was on your neck and the other gripped your hip and slammed you up and down on his cock, hard, while he drove down inside of you. Each thrust was more brutal than the last, you were getting embarrassed at the whines and moans, and attempting to conceal them with your fist wasn't helpful either. You threw your head back into the mattress, exposing more skin on your neck for his palm to grip.

“Be loud. Let me hear you.” He demanded coolly, his steely resolve shattering just from watching your swollen lips turn into a full-blown gape. You gave in to his instruction and let yourself moan without shame. Miguel manhandled you and threw you about sloppily again and again, harder and faster until your knees buckled.

His fangs ground together, threatening to shatter the pearly whites he was known for as he watched your body contort. Fuck, you looked so beautiful. He saw his cock bulge under the skin of your stomach and it was just another lightning bolt that was the thunderstorm between you two. You whined when he grabbed your knees and pushed them into your chest, smooshing your breasts together, allowing him better access to pump you full.

Miguel knew you were on birth control but he couldn't help but feel disappointed about it. He disguised it as a throwaway thought

“You can't even begin to understand how bad I've wanted you.” Your tongue slipped out, reiterating the same thing as always: your desperation.

“Tell me I'm the best you ever had.” He growled brutally, staring down at you, watching your hair nuzzle into the pillow. Your nails dug crescents into his back, probably enough to draw blood if you angled it another way.

"You're the best I've ever had!” You screamed back, begging to finish. “Please...you're the best I've ever had.” You cried out, eyes welling up with tears, streaking down your warm face making Miguel even more aroused. Miguel felt so dirty and depraved, but that's the kind of man he was. He wasn't a good man at all.

You clung onto him for dear life as he rutted in and out violently, you threw your head back into the pillow, his talons were sure to leave indents on your neck, and you drooled at the idea. Your body felt nothing more than a mass of sensation and nerve as you matched his rhythm and grinding your swollen clit up against him: like you were made for each other. It was like you were sucking the soul out of him.

“You need to get used to being fucked like this because I'm not leaving you alone for the entire weekend Hermosa.” Miguel declared with a snarl and it felt like the world was tipped on its axis. “My pretty little cumslut, eh?”

That's all it took.

One promise.

One last final rub of your clit.

Your mouth fell open to a silent scream, but then Miguel glared at you- instructing you to be loud. So you did. Your pussy gushed onto him and your throat ripped out a pornographic moan, the sound echoed into every nook and cranny of your being- it was an out-of-body experience, both a complete cleansing and a complete dirtying of the person you've become. You've never cum that hard, ever. It was so powerful and all-consuming that it drowned out every sound other than Miguel's heavy breathing. He was still pounding into you, chasing his second release of the night. His dick twitched when he saw your face look so blissed out, stars burst behind his eyes as his dick pulsated. Miguel threw his head back and spurted inside of you, before pulling out, spurting again, and then plugging his dick back in.

You were both panting messes, sweat rolling off of your skin as if you had just finished a marathon. Your faces were inches away from each other, gawking at each other vacantly, eyes wide and glittering with that after-sex aura. Silence clawed into the atmosphere, all you could do was stare at each other, silently saying ‘I can't believe we just did that’

Miguel leaned in and planted a soft kiss on your lips. “I meant what I said. I'm not letting you leave” The contrast between his gentle kiss and his filthy words made you feel limp.

i feel like this was lowkey self serve bc all i want to do is give miguel head LOL .

i also just have to say another thank u to all the people who love this series! i’m so overwhelmed by the idea that you guys like the way i write miguel. thank u so much! i love u

taglist (giggles): @thel0velykey190 @scaleniusrm @drefear r @imkikibtw @tbeanie3 @spxctorsslxt @saturnknows @eddiestitmiguelsbigdick k @mafer383 @i-feel-violated @crowleysthings @avatar-lover @l3laze @wyvernnest @rowboatweeb @schniti-is-in-the-house ri @d1lf-loverrr @iamv1n @ro99se @nxrdamp @mrssabinecallas @jesmynsjoys @xiylio @leahnicole1219 @reine-sans @tallmanlover @neverlandlostchild @axerrri @frieschan @plzfeedmebread @rorel1a @z0mbiekat @rey26 @stunkbiggu @honeycovered-bandaids@hearttjason @brittney69 @thyroidissues @4imhry @pinkliquor @realalpacorn @dr-skazka @simoniithehomii @aisyakirmann @deezisnotreal @synamonthy @bread6069 @iite-cool @thedevax @soymiguelsesposa @heartthrobinsblog @siidmm @queerponcho @luvingmyships @dhollandhs @kehlanilopez @lyrasdrawer

(IT WONT LET ME TAG ANY OTHER PPL BRUH TUMBLR WHY)

#spiderman 2099 #miguel ohara #miguel o’hara angst #miguel o’hara smut #atsv miguel #miguel o’hara #miguel o’hara fluff #miguel o’hara x reader #across the spiderverse #miguel o'hara

2K notes · View notes

gyllenhaalstories · 1 month

Text

COUNT IT DOWN — JAKE GYLLENHAAL

summary: jake grunts. jake grunts a lot. jake grunts very loudly. do i need to say more?

warnings: smut (semi public sex, quickie, fingering, penetration, orgasm control, creampie). 18+ NO MINORS.

word count: 2920

gifs credits: me @/gyllenhaalstories / divider credits: @/firefly-graphics

notes: i can't get the sound of jake's grunts out of my head (not that i want to anyway) 🥵 thank you for reading & REMEMBER TO REBLOG!

"9, 10, 11, 12..."

You sighed. They had been counting to twenty so many times over, they probably hit the million mark by now.

"13, 14, 15, 16..."

You busied yourself around the gazebo, alternating between taking photos of the cloudy sky and videos of the gentle breeze that made the branches of the pretty flower bushes surrounding the area dance.

"Harder!"

The camera, following your movement, focused on Jake rather than the white flowers.

"17, 18, 19... 20!"

"Fuck!" Another grunt.

Jake's trainers and fitness team showered him in praise for sustaining yet another repetition of literal gut punches.

But all you could hear was the noises he just made.

Your man glanced over at you and waved, soft giggles completed the picture. He was gesturing something. For someone who spoke so much with his hands, he was not that good at it.

You figured he meant he was almost done. Or so you hoped.

The punches started all over again, but the sound of the gloves hitting Jake's skin and the redness that bloomed over his abs indicated they were going all in for this last set.

You approached the gazebo, attention focusing on the noises that Jake was making and how he scrunched his nose with each punch.

With each grunt too. Was it a subterfuge to distract himself from the pain, to trick his mind and body to take hit after hit?

Your jaw dropped, although only Jake noticed, while you watched them. It was mesmerizing. No, actually, it was hypnotizing.

The ceiling fans could not rotate fast enough to dry the layer of sweat that was all over Jake's body. He contracted his abs with all his might, hands behind his head and torso exposed to receive more torture. The masochistic exercise was sending his brain into overdrive.

You murmured a faint "You're gonna hurt yourself" that got blatantly ignored by everyone in the room. You clutched on your phone harder, as if you were receiving a part of all that pain too. The fingernails of your free hand dug crescent shapes into your palm.

"One more." His opponent was back at it with the assault on Jake's abs. Everybody in the room chanted the last series of numbers until the training was finally over. In between each digit, there was a loud grunt. In between each hit, the veins of Jake's pelvis bulged while pumping all the blood that made his skin a dark share of red.

Everybody but you retreated to one of the many entrances of the gazebo, getting ready to leave. Meanwhile, you leaned on the column for much needed balance.

"That was fantastic!" Jake laughed. His laughter was the only one that sounded genuine. The other guys chuckled, worried, at his appearance. They pointed out how he was "red as shit". To which Jake answered that "We want the movie to be good, you know."

You were concerned, still, but more so turned on by the scene.

The endorphins were hitting Jake hard. You could tell he was worked up in more ways than one. The euphoric giggles and cocky smile, the way he hopped and jogged around the gazebo to keep his body in this momentum. He was not hearing a word that his team was telling him, something about setting up his ice bath, as they exited the area in a cacophony of squeaky shoe noises. The only thing Jake acknowledged was your presence.

You let him walk to you close enough to pull you by the hand so he could kiss your lips.

"I knew it. I knew you wanted to watch." He smirked. "I gave one hell of a good show, didn't I?" He took your phone out of your hand and set it on the bench from where he grabbed a towel to wipe his forehead with. "Don't tell me that's not true, it's written all over your pretty face."

You rolled your eyes, not even trying to stand up for yourself. "So, you're done now?"

Jake shrugged with a not-so innocent grin on his blushing face. "Kinda."

"What do you mean, kinda?" You sighed, annoyed. "If I hear you guys count up to twenty again today, I swear..."

"Ooh, I'm scared." He giggled again. He calmed down and squinted, looking at you through his long lashes. "No counting up."

Your satisfaction with his answer was short lived.

"But we'll count it down."

You watched him while he draped the towel down on the black mats. "Remember when I bet that you wanted to join me today? I was right." He took a step closer to you. "I'm feeling all the good luck running through my veins right now, so I wanna make another bet."

You looked at him with a confused arched brow. Your eyes studied his body. From the messy wet hair, down to the curve of his pecs, and even further down to his swollen abs; your eyes were met with the bulge in his shorts.

"I bet you that I can make you cum," he brought your attention back to his face. "With twenty thrusts."

"Here?" He nodded. His team was not far away, you could hear them dump bags of ice in the converted trash container that was used for temperature shocks. You rolled your eyes. Laughing while taking in so much pain was insane, but not having a care in the world about getting caught was even more insane. "Nah."

"Come on! I know you want to." He repeated the next words in a lower, quieter voice. "I know you want me to fuck you." He caressed your cheek with the back of his hand. "Twenty thrusts, that's all I'm asking." Jake loved to work his magic, he knew all too well that this same magic worked every time. Well, almost. "You gonna give it to me? Gonna let me fuck your pretty pussy? Gonna let me show you who you belong to?" The hand that was on your cheek started to travel down your body, following the shape of your stomach until it slid under the hem of your clothes.

You gasped when you felt his warm hand cup your pussy underneath your panties.

He grunted when his fingers dipped ever so slightly in your wetness. "Yeah, you do. You want it so fucking bad." He pushed his middle finger between your folds and teased your clit. "You were getting so worked up from watching me that you had to go play in the flowers like a busy little bee. You couldn't keep your eyes off me for long, huh?"

You cut his monologue short with a passionate kiss. Your tongue invaded his mouth but quickly lost the battle for dominance.

The way you moaned against Jake's lips gave him the unspoken permission pull down your pants after you both kicked off your shoes. He broke the kiss to help you lay down on the towel and remove his shorts too. "I take it as you accept my bet?"

You both laughed while you gently slapped his chest. "Just fuck me already."

"Attagirl." You did not need to say it twice. Jake spread your legs open and positioned himself between them, kneeling and taking deep breaths while he took in the sight of you offering your body to him.

"We gotta be quiet." You reminded him about the risks of getting caught. What a waste of words.

Jake used your wet pussy to jerk off and lube his cock. He looked at you and how you squirmed under him. You were so wet for him, he glided over your folds and clit easily. "Oh yeah, looks like you care so much about being quiet." He didn't give you time to protest, he guided his cock and pressed it against your entrance. "I don't give a fuck if they hear. And judging by how wet you are..." He pushed, slowly, until his tip was inside of your clenching walls. "You want them to hear us too."

You moved on him, helping Jake get all the way inside you. He was surprised, but through a nod you both agreed that the first thrust did not count.

Jake puts his hands on your stomach, keeping you immobile and at his mercy. "Count down for me, baby."

And you did just that, or so you tried. Jake's first five thrusts were slow and deep, he let you get adjusted to his size while he praised you over and over again about how good you felt wrapped around him. He was rock hard, all the stamina built up from his training made it near impossible to hold himself back and stick to his stupid bet.

"Please, harder!"

Jake grunted in response. He obliged, happily. Selfishly, too. He scrunched his nose and bared his teeth with each thrust.

When you called out the number fifteen with a loud and long moan, he switched things up.

He lifted your legs so you could use his body to lean them on. In this position, you were slightly lifted upwards. He pulled almost all the way out and pushed all the way back in your pussy. The angle made your entire body flinch. He waited for you to say the next number out loud, but his patience ran out fast. "We're not even halfway done and you've gone dumb already? That's my good girl."

With the next ten thrusts, Jake successfully fucked the shyness out of you. You counted down from 15 to 5 loud enough to please him and most certainly loud enough to be heard. He was reaching so deep inside of you, that a few of those numbers failed to come out of your mouth. Instead, your incoherent "Ah, ah, ah" drove Jake even crazier and that made him want to keep hitting that sweet spot.

Now, there were five thrusts left. You could tell that Jake was dangerously close to the edge by the way he grunted louder and without any restraint. He was lost in the moment, without a care for the world that surrounded him. All that mattered to him was making you feel good.

"Fuck!" You cried out when his thumb brushed over your untouched clit. "That wasn't part of the," you panted, he rubbed your clit faster. "Of the rules."

"Do I look like I care?" He breathed out. "Look at me."

You batted your cock drunk eyes at him and took in the view. He looked so good, all sweaty and needy from this different, and much more entertaining, form of exercise.

"That's it, forget about it. You don't need to think." He pulled out, leaving just his leaky tip inside your hole. He watched your chest rise and fall with anticipation for the next thrust that followed quickly after.

"5... 4..." You counted along.

"3," Jake counted down with you. His thumb rubbed your clit at the perfect pace and intensity. Your pussy clenched so tight around him that he knew the last couple of thrusts would make it almost impossible not to cum too quickly. You were both so close. "Just like that, baby. You're taking me so fucking good."

"2." Your face twisted into a blissful expression. Nothing else mattered other than your imminent release. You rested your hands on Jake's arms, kind of trying to keep him close but also kind of trying to push him away so you could process the way your body felt in this very moment.

Jake stilled inside of you. The way your walls clenched and relaxed around his cock felt heavenly. He pulled out completely and sat back. He grunted when he caught the view of your pussy, juices leaking down on the towel from your stretched out hole. You looked so tempting, so delicious. If only he had more time, he would devour you like there was no tomorrow. If only. "Ready, baby?"

You nodded, hands reaching in his direction to try and bring him back where you needed him the most, which was balls deep inside of you.

"Yeah, you are." He leaned forward to kiss you, a distraction from the touch of his fingers on your sensitive clit. He needed you closer, impossibly closer, so that he could feel you explode all around him.

You arched your back. He swallowed your moans. Your legs tried to wrap around his waist, you were trying anything to get him to make you see stars.

"I regret this stupid bet." He scoffed. He looked down at his slick covered cock, it was red and veiny like the rest of his abdomen. It throbbed between your bodies. He could not wait any longer. He used his free hand to line himself with your entrance for the last time. He took a deep breath and exhaled when he pushed his cock inside of you.

Inch by inch, you felt all of his length until he bottomed out. With his thumb rubbing your clit, it all felt so intense. You let out your loudest moans yet when you started to cum on his command.

Jake tried to talk you through it, telling you that you were his "perfect cockslut" and that "your pussy was made to take my cum". He slurred his words more than anything.

His voice echoed in your empty mind, so did the sound of his grunts when your clenching walls brought him to his orgasm.

He fought to keep his eyes open so he could watch your reaction to being filled with his load. Jake moaned your name when your pussy relaxed around him. It finally let him move, not that he wanted to.

Your legs fell down on the floor and you laid there, giggling to yourself. Jake lost no time to join you, laughing along while he kissed your lips.

You put one hand on his cheek and the other one on the back of his head, not caring for his sweaty hair. You pulled him closer for another kiss. You wanted this moment to last forever, and, well, you desperately wanted a second round.

"Oh shit." Jake cursed when he was called out for his ice bath again. "Just in time." He pointed out the odd timing, right when you guys finished. The was no way this was a coincidence.

Your eyes widened at the realization. There was no way this was a coincidence. They heard you. They heard it all.

"Coming!" Jake yelled out then exploded in a fit of giggles while he stood up and put his gym shorts back on.

"You're unbelievable." You, finally, laughed along with him while trying to hold your body up on your wobbly knees.

Jake looked down at you and scrunched his nose again. "You look so fucking good down there."

"I know." You agreed.

Jake winked at you, then he told you how you were the unbelievable one. He adjusted himself in his boxers, apprehending the temperature shock that awaited him, but you pushed his hands out of the way.

You licked over his puffy, red abs in a long stripe. You tasted his salty sweat on your tongue while you kept going for as far as you could.

You earned a loud grunt and helping hands to pull you back up on your feet. "You're not shy now, huh?" He smiled from ear to ear while he watched you dress up too. Jake promised himself that he was not going to let this be the only time you licked his sweat like that. You could not get away with doing something so hot.

You caught him staring so you stole a quick kiss from his lips as to not take an even longer and more suspicious amount of time before sending Jake back to his fitness team.

"Don't worry, baby." He tried to reassure you, which worked for a split second. "Everybody already heard you while you were cumming. I'm sure they won't mind if we take a little more time." Jake held your jaw in his hand and planted a long kiss on your lips, making sure you did not wiggle away from him just yet. He called the shots, or so he liked to think, and only pulled away when his named was called out again.

You shooed him away, laughing along.

"Go back to the house and wait for me there, yeah?" He started to jog away from you and exited the gazebo. "I'll need something to warm me up afterwards." He turned around to wink at you and he disappeared from your sight. You could still hear his mischievous giggling while you collected your senses, until the noise was replaced with the group of men loudly discussing the amount of ice to put in the makeshift bath.

You picked up the towel from the floor, hiding the evidence that the drops of his cum left behind, and you grabbed your phone from where Jake left it. You squinted when you noticed how it was propped up against a boxing glove, aimed in the direction where Jake fucked you. You gasped audibly when you discovered that your phone was recording the scene the entire time. You held your phone tightly in your hand and walked out of the gazebo, heart racing and heat radiating from your core.

Jake was right: he would need something warm to help him recover from the ice bath. And with this little video of yours... You knew exactly how to keep his favourite set of holes ready.

#jake gyllenhaal #jake gyllenhaal smut #jake gyllenhaal imagine #jake gyllenhaal fanfic #jake gyllenhaal x reader #jake gyllenhaal x you

463 notes · View notes

runnning-outof-time · 3 months

Note

Hiiii, thank you so much for all of these they are so wonderful.

I would love something with Tommy and maybe 30? "You're not hurt are you?"

Was thinking maybe Tommy comes home after a particularly trying day and just flops onto the couch. Y/N comes home from food shopping shortly after and finds him and is concerned for him. They can be either married or whatever you see fit.

Uhmm I'd love it to be nice and fluffy, and I know you said you're not into writing shut sooo just go as heavy as you feel comfortable with and coat it with fluff and I'll be happy. >w< thank you so much I hope you're doing well and I'm happy to be part of this celebration with you! 💜

Thanks so much for sending this in, @chumon ! I’m sorry it took so long for me to write! I absolutely love this idea (thanks for adding some more detail to it…it made it easy to follow). I hope you like what I did with it! Enjoy! :)

I’D LOVE TO KNOW WHAT YOU THINK! - YOUR COMMENTS & REBLOGS HELP ME WRITE!

Part of my 3.5k Celebration — find more stories here!

Never Tired For You

Tommy Shelby x Reader

Warnings: a slightly suggestive conversation/situation

Word Count: 1153

Summary: (Y/N) finds Tommy laying on the couch and immediately thinks the worst…he couldn’t just be laying down, right?

Tommy was tired. It had only been two days into his two week stay in London, and he already felt exhausted by the numerous meetings he had to carry out. There was so much to keep track of: the on-going deal with Alfie Solomons and all of the turns that took, making sure Arthur continued to keep things in line at the Eden Club, and keeping tabs of whatever Inspector Campbell was going to have him do next.

Somehow he managed to carve out an afternoon to himself. He was hoping to spend it with his wife, (Y/N), who had joined him on this trip — against his own volition — but upon returning to his sister’s home, he found that she wasn’t in.

So he decided to lay down on the couch. Yes, Tommy Shelby actually took a moment for himself so that he could rest. No, the world didn’t come to an end. But he actually managed to find a position comfortable enough that made him want to stay on the couch.

(Y/N) had been out grocery shopping. She realized that Ada needed a few things, and so with nothing better to do she set out and ran some errands.

The surprise that was waiting for her back at the house just about made her drop the basket she was carrying. Never had she seen her husband laid out on the couch — especially in the middle of the day. The sight of it alone was enough to get her mind running in overdrive.

“Tommy? What’s happened?” she got right to the point as she hurried over to the couch he was laying on.

“Huh?” he asked in confusion, beginning to move from his laying position so that he could sit once more.

“No, don’t move,” she rushed to stop him, her one hand extended in his direction, “you’re not hurt, are you?” Asking the question made her heart drop. She’d did a quick scan of his frame and found nothing glaring at her, but she couldn’t be too sure.

“No, love, I’m not,” he shook his head, continuing with his motions of sitting up, looking up at her with furrowed eyebrows. “I was just laying down,” he told her then, fishing the pack of cigarettes out of his pocket so that he could slide one between his lips.

The second half of his statement made (Y/N) audibly gasp. There’s no way that Tommy Shelby would willingly lay down, she thought to herself incredulously. “Ok now I’m worried, Tom. Are you sure you’re alright?”

“Yes,” he chuckled at her worry, “there’s not a scratch on me. I’ve just had a long day is all,” he made another attempt to quell her concerns. The look on her face told him that she didn’t quite buy it. “Would you like to check for yourself?” he asked then, his one eyebrow quirking upwards as a grin teetered on his lips.

She could tell by his facial expression that his question was leaning on the suggestive side of things. Just the thought of what he was hinting at made heat rush to her cheeks. His cheekiness was one of the things she loved about him.

“Hmm?” Tommy cut into her thoughts, looking up at her through his eyelashes as he waited for her response.

“No…” she trailed off, biting her bottom lip to conceal her grin when she saw a tinge of disappointment fill his features, “I think I’ll believe you. And besides…you said you had a long day,” she called back to his previous statement.

“I had a long day…doesn’t mean I’m too tired for me wife,” he reminded her, the previous glint returning to his eyes.

“Maybe later,” she decided, her grin growing to match his.

“C’mere then,” he beckoned, leaning back against the couch as he placed the cigarette between his lips again.

“Let me put these away first,” she answered him, lifting the basket she was still holding. He nodded in response and she went to the kitchen to put the groceries away. Moments later, she was back in the front room curled up into Tommy’s side. “So you’ve really only had a long day?” she couldn’t help but bring their previous conversation up again.

“Yes,” he answered, his fingertips absentmindedly dancing over the skin of her arm. “Arthur’s losing it at the club again…I’m not sure what I’m going to do with him.”

“Give him another chance,” (Y/N) suggested, lifting her head from his shoulder when she felt his eyes on her. “I mean it,” she doubled down on her stance, her eyes locked with his.

Tommy pursed his lips and thought about her comments for a moment before he let out a breath and looked to the windows.

“I’ll drop it,” she broke the silence, realizing that his mind was going again. She didn’t want to ruin this moment. “Let’s go back to just sitting here.”

After speaking, she turned on the couch so that she was able to straddle his lap. His hands quickly found their home on her hips, and his eyes were immediately back on hers as the mischievous glint returned.

“Just sitting here, eh?” he questioned her with raised eyebrows.

“I’m sitting,” she grinned, her hands finding his cheeks before she leaned in and pressed her lips to his. Tommy’s hands moved to press flat against her back as their kiss deepened, bringing her body flush against his.

“If this is what it’d be like…” he breathed as they pulled away just slightly, “I’ll have to start coming home early more often.”

“If you hold up your end of the bargain, I’ll hold up mine, Mr. Shelby,” (Y/N) pulled further away from him so that he could see the smile present on her face.

Their lips met again, teeth clashing and tounges pressing together as they became lost in their embrace. Tommy tried to be sneaky with it, but (Y/N) pulled away when she felt him start to unbutton the top of her dress.

“Not so tired anymore, hmm?” she questioned, a suggestive glint in her eye as she sat up straight, her hands running down his cheeks so that she could settle them on his shoulders.

“Never tired for you, love,” he husked, his eyes blown with lust as he managed to continue with his mission despite her breaking further away from him.

“Let’s go to our room then. I don’t think Ada’d want us to do this on her couch.”

That was all Tommy needed to stop what he was doing and drop his hands from her frame. “Go on, then,” he nodded his head to her, “lead the way.”

(Y/N) wasted no time in standing from his lap. She waited for him to stand also before she gingerly took hold of his hand and led him to the steps and up to their room.

*tags in the reblogs so they’ll hopefully get sent out

MASTERLIST

#tommy shelby #tommy shelby x reader #tommy shelby x y/n #tommy shelby x you #tommy shelby blurb #tommy shelby imagine #tommy shelby fanfic #tommy shelby fanfiction #peaky blinders #peaky blinders x reader #peaky blinders x y/n #peaky blinders x you #peaky blinders blurb #peaky blinders imagine #peaky blinders fanfic #peaky blinders fanfiction #fanfiction #fanfic #k’s 3.5k celebration

693 notes · View notes

notjustjavierpena · 9 months

Text

The Making of Ellie - Part I

A/N: This DILF!Joel piece has rotted my brain for 24 hours straight. I have had absolutely no break from thinking about this, and it’s never been easier to write something.

Summary: A look into how you and Joel’s relationship is going two years in. Joel’s POV on his never-ending love for you and his extreme baby fever.

Pairing: Joel Miller x Reader/You (No y/n)

Tags: +18 Smut (MDNI!), Joel’s POV, domesticated Joel Miller, Sarah makes an appearance!!!, tooth-rotting love and fluff, they’re crazy about each other, talk about birth control and ovulation, pussy eating (joel is a cunning linguist), fingering, bit of praise kink, dirty talk, bit of body worship, breeding kink, daddy kink (if you squint real hard), slow and sensual piv sex, intense orgasms, creampie, God they are in love

Word count: 4k

Link to this work on AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/works/49183051

Song inspiration(!!!): Too Lost In You by Sugababes

Baby-Making

Joel comes home from work around the same time each day now — and it’s never after dinner time. He has made it his mission to make time for Sarah and you, cut down work since you moved in, because two working adults living in the house means that he can slow things down.

His health has improved, his mood too, his fatigue has practically gone and Sarah has had more time to just be a kid, started playing soccer again, and has even taken up coaching the little league team now that she’s 16. It’s good for him. You are good for him. For both of them.

He loves it. He takes the afternoon post-work ritual very seriously. Always texts if he should pick something up from the grocery store. Sometimes brings you flowers too, remembering that one time you’d said that you didn’t actually mind the cheap cellophane-wrapped bouquets.

It’s interesting to him how natural it feels for him to slip right into domestic bliss with you because he never thought that he would get there again after Sarah’s mother. On top of it, he never considered himself a gentle thing, but after you, it’s like you kiss the calluses of him away. He is nothing but gentle now, even in his roughness.

He throws the keys onto the side table by the front door after arriving home, shrugs off his jacket, and bends down to take off his boots. The sound makes you appear in the doorway. Joel notices that you’ve changed into gray sweatpants and a tank top with a strawberry on it since arriving home, basically removed anything from you that is professional and uncomfortable. Joel loves you like this because he is the only one who gets to enjoy you like this; relaxed and beautiful, hair in a messy bun on top of your head and fuzzy socks on your always-cold feet. He smiles at your radiance, then pads across the floor to kiss you hello.

There’s something in your eyes; a flicker of mischief as you grab his wrist to look at his watch. With a grin that nearly sets his heart into overdrive, you hold his hand up so he can look at the time too.

“It’s five minutes past,” you tut.

“Right, but I got ya something,” he says, reluctantly turning away from you to rummage through his jacket pocket. He fishes out a Reese’s Peanut Butter Cup and you immediately snatch it from his hands, holding it close to your chest.

“Gremlin,” he teases and you stick out your tongue at him, “No needa hide it. ‘S too sweet for me anyway.”

“I shall save it for later then,” you walk to the kitchen and open the top cabinet that holds the mugs. You stand on your toes to reach into the very back, shirt riding up just a little, and stash the chocolate cup for later consumption.

“Hidden from Sa-rah, the candy thief,” you purposely pronounce her name wrong for dramatic purposes. Then you lower yourself onto the soles of your feet again, not bothering to pull your top down again. Joel watches the slight reveal of the dimples on your back.

“Right,” he chuckles.

Dear Lord, he loves you so much that it is ridiculous. In a way that makes the future look better than it ever has because it’s no longer filled with uncertainty. He knows what’s going to happen; he’ll build a house for the three of you, he’ll marry you in the Texan spring and he’ll give you as many babies as you want. He’d do it all today if he could.

“How was work?” You interrupt his thoughts by wrapping your soft hands around the nape of his neck, resting them there. You have rosy cheeks, feel warm against his skin, with love radiating from your fingertips.

“Good, told Tommy to handle the next few clients. Some hotshot guy comin’ into the office tomorrow,” Joel tells you, wrapping his arms around your waist and tugging you closer. He thinks that you don’t actually care about any of this, but there’s no indication of boredom on your face.

“He building a castle or something?” You ask.

“Somethin’ like that. Guy’s filthy rich but not from his own doin’, looking at blueprints at the end of the week. Should be interesting,” he continues, “Not that you care about that.”

“I do actually like hearing about your job,” you kiss him on the lips, peck them repeatedly until he cannot help himself and lifts you up to hug you tight. His arms rest along your back and his hands on your sides, fingers sprawled out underneath where your bra had been in the morning. You must’ve taken it off too. He loves you comfortable.

“You just love my hands,” he retorts, nose against your cheek, “Don’t deny it. I see right through ya.”

“It’s definitely not completely wrong,” you admit when he sets you down again.

You walk back to the kitchen, too tempted by the knowledge of what is in your kitchen cabinet. You only take half, proclaiming some bullshit that you have to watch out for your blood sugar since one can never know when it’s going to get you.

Joel rolls his eyes, following you, “I can give ya some sugar.”

“Joel Miller!” You pretend to look shocked. He tastes the peanut butter in your mouth, pushes you against the counter.

“Gross,” a teenage girl’s voice says.

“Oh right, Sarah’s home,” you announce sheepishly.

Joel pulls away to look at his daughter, “Hey kiddo. How was school?”

“You don’t care about that,” she smirks, “But if you must know, it was fine. No homework.”

“That don’t sound like Mrs. uhhh…”

“Green, it’s Ms. Green, Dad,” Sarah says dramatically as she moves across the floor to put on shoes. Her tone turns taunting, “Go ahead and make out with your girlfriend. I’m going to soccer practice.”

“Have fun, Sarah! We’ll have dinner ready,” you chime in.

“See ya, honey.”

The door closes behind her. The house grows quiet for a moment, but then the mischief is back in your eyes, “She’s seeing a boy.”

Joel nearly gets whiplash, not sure why his pulse spikes. He trusts his daughter to make good decisions and has taught her how since she was just a baby, “Nah, she ain’t. Just said she’s going to soccer practice.”

“Joel,” you sigh loudly, “It’s Tuesday.”

“So?”

“She has practice on Thursdays.”

“Christ,” he runs a hand over his stubble, tries to keep his composure, and ignores the urge to send her a text.

“But you know what?” You’re back in his personal space, tugging at his arms to make him hold you close again, “Such a fun coincidence. I’m also seeing a boy.”

Joel can feel the tension seeping out of him in an instant.

“Really? ‘Cause I’m seein’ a girl. She’s real pretty,” he wishes that he could show his past self how tooth-rottingly sweet he is being with you because he’d hate it. Though if past-Joel found out who he was treating like this, he’d instantly become a goner just like present-Joel is now.

“‘S her sweet tooth, unhinged behavior that I love the most though,” he continues.

You whine in his arms, lean your head back and it earns you a kiss on your neck, “Don’t be like that. Not when I’m ovulating. I’ll climb you like a tree.”

Oh.

It may seem innocent but Joel knows this is how you play dirty. It suddenly explains a lot. The sweatpants, the rosy cheeks, the way you glow, no bra, the cravings, why Joel wants you so bad.

Joel wouldn’t say that he is controlled by biology, and he hates the men trying to argue their way out of acting like cavemen. But looking at you right now in your stupid strawberry tank top, knowing that you’re horny and ready because your body wants to make him a daddy... Joel’s head swims.

Something shifts in the air. You can see it on him, but Joel assumes that you wait for him to act on whatever is bubbling up in his chest and below his belt.

And act, he does. He distracts you with deep, long kisses until he can snatch you up from the ground and carry you upstairs. You squeak out a giggle but don’t fight back, enjoying the freedom of being alone with him.

“That’s why you’re so fucking sexy,” Joel says after placing you on your shared bed. He is already shedding himself of his shirt, undressing hurriedly to get close to your skin with his own as quickly as possible.

You crawl back on the bed, untying the strings of your sweatpants and yanking them down your legs. You match his urgency, but still decide to tease him, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Shut your mouth,” he yanks the rest of your pants off as soon as he is naked in front of you. He throws them in the pile of his own clothes, “You know exactly what I’m talking about, dirty girl.”

You’re just about to take your top off before Joel stops you with a hand curled around the hem. He knows you’re sensitive at this point in your cycle, but it’s not why he wants to keep it on, “I love how cute you are in this shirt. Keep it on like this.”

He crawls properly onto the bed to demonstrate and tugs the shirt up over your tits so he can still see the stupid animated fruit on the front. Afterward, he tugs your panties down your legs and off your feet. He will swear to a higher power that he can even smell it on you, sweet like strawberries and honey between your legs and it makes him feel like an animal.

He has had baby fever for a while now, even told you his plans on giving you a whole bunch of babies and you’ve merely giggled at him, especially when he told you that twins don’t run in his family, but he is sure that nature will give him a whole litter with you.

“Want me to eat you out?” He asks to which you whimper and nod. He doesn’t give you what you want right then and there, instead climbs up to cradle your head in his hands and gives you a long, slow kiss. He sucks on your tongue, hums into your mouth, and gets you worked up and wet before he’ll treat you right.

“Tell me,” he says when he breaks the kiss, nosing along the bunched-up fabric of his new favorite top of yours. He sucks at the skin between your breasts, places open-mouthed kisses along the swell of the left whilst cupping the right.

“I want you to eat my pussy,” you moan softly, running a hand over his hair as he licks a nipple. You slide your fingers into it, but you don’t tug at it unless you feel like you need to hold onto it for dear life.

“God, you’re the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen,” he growls before going further down your body, his spit leaving a shine where his mouth has been, “Can’t believe I own these tits.”

He goes further down, lets out a satisfied noise when he can see between your legs, “—and this pussy.”

“Yes, it’s yours, fuck, baby,” you sound delirious already, happy and eager to be touched, on the verge of a giggle even, “Joel, need your mou—“

You gasp loudly into the quiet bedroom. Joel has covered you with his mouth, eyes almost rolling back into his skull at the taste of your ripe cunt. He is too lost in you, a complete idiot with how head over heels he is for you, and he shows it by devouring you like he is starved.

“Baby!” You cry out, sensitive, “Fuuuck— just like that!”

He watches your thighs twitch in his peripheral, holds you down by placing a strong hand just below your belly button, and uses his thumb on said hand to pull the hood of your clit back. He sucks the little now-hard nub into his mouth, sending you into a state where he is unsure if you can even sense the sheets underneath you. If you had superpowers, he surely would’ve made you lift off the bed as if you were possessed.

He bobs his head a little, probably looking obscene as he hums against your clit and wiggles his head too. He looks up at you through his lashes, sees the red flush on your chest, and knows that you are close. Christ, he hasn’t been this into someone before.

“I’m gonna— you’re gonna make me—“ you say like always, announcing your departure from reality. He keeps going, feeling your stomach jump in a stuttering manner underneath his palm with how uneven your breathing has become.

“Fuck, I’m coming!” You sob with a yank of Joel’s hair and suddenly your thighs are shaking violently without your control. Joel can feel you coming before you announce it, your cunt clenching rapidly against his lips and your clit pulsing in his mouth as he sucks your folds into his mouth. You taste so good as a gush on slick smears his lips and chin even more. He laps it up.

You push him away when he gets too much, and he turns his head to kiss your inner thigh. You finally release the giggle that you’ve been suppressing, drunk on dopamine and Joel falls in love with you a bit more.

“You’re fucking incredible,” you say. The hand in his hair slides down so you can affectionately run your knuckles over his cheek. He responds by gently rubbing your thighs, soothing you on top of putting such strain on your heart and your breath. You hum, “I love you so much.”

Without warning, he smacks your thigh and you sit up straight. He grins, “Love ya too, sweetheart. Think you can give me one more before I fuck ya?”

“Jesus, what’s gotten into you?” You ask genuinely as you lower onto your back again.

“Wanna fuck a baby into you,” he replies, voice an octave lower than normal. He senses your shiver without having to look at your face, “Please. Wanna get her red and puffy so it fucking sticks.”

You let out an involuntary moan at the idea. You want this as much as him, he hopes, and he slides two fingers into your neglected pussy whilst he waits for the green light to fill you up. He crooks them upwards, fingers the spongy spot that only seems to have been discovered by him, “Lemme in. Lemme come in you.”

You’ve been off the pill for a while with the reasoning that it wasn’t doing any good for your body. Joel had stocked up on condoms since then, actually filled the top drawer of his nightstand to the brim because honey, we’re young and healthy, red-blooded Americans. But it had planted the idea in his mind that he could potentially knock you up, and suddenly the stash of condoms was being used rapidly.

“Okay,” you say with a half-moan, “Fuck, okay.”

Joel immediately sits up on his knees, still fucking you open on his hand. You squirm underneath his touch, trying to get a hold of your breathing this time, holding eye contact with him as he drags another orgasm from you.

It is much less hurried and a lot more intense, muscles clamping down on his digits rhythmically as you bite your lip and close your eyes with a soft gasp. He can’t decide if he finds this more sexy.

“Did you mean it?” He asks as he trails kisses up your belly. He kneels between your legs and places an elbow on either side of your chest so he can hold both your breasts in his hands. He squeezes them together, sucks on a nipple until you sigh deeply, and then watches them bounce back into place.

“Yes,” you say and your voice doesn’t sound unsure at all, “Fuck yes, I want your babies. Wanted them since I saw you. Want you to make me a mommy.”

“The prettiest momma out there,” he says, euphoria evident on his face. He slides his arms underneath you, rests his head on your breasts, and hugs you close to his chest, “Wanna fuck ya.”

“Please,” you say softly, spreading your legs open for him but he has other plans. He releases you from his arms to sit up again, spreading his knees a little. His hands wrap around your ankles to lift your legs up onto his shoulders, your feet behind his ears. He leans over you afterward and bends your flexible legs backward until the front of his thighs are against the back of yours. He can go deep like this, fill you up with his come how he has wanted to for months.

He takes hold of his cock, eases it inside of your spent and warm cunt inch by inch. You feel incredible around his dick without a piece of rubber separating the two of you. He can feel the head of his dick nudge at your cervix, moaning quietly as he is engulfed by your wet, pulsating heat.

“How are you still so fucking tight?” He groans, resting his forehead against your calf as he gives you a moment to adjust to the stretch. He knows he is big, gets a thrill out of how well you take him each time as if you were made specifically for him. There had been one time where he’d called you a trooper, and you had laughed so hard with his dick inside you that it had made him come.

“You feel so big like this,” you say as you look down between the two of you, already sounding out of breath. Joel kisses your calf repeatedly and softly, trying to soothe your overwhelmed body.

“Goddamn. You’re so sexy,” he praises, placing both hands on the sides of your head so he is hovering above you. He finds your hazy eyes, “Look at you.”

He gives an experimental roll of his hips that makes you whimper, both hands reaching for the backs of his knees. You hold onto him, staring up into his eyes with that siren-like look in them, and then you moan softly.

Joel starts fucking you desperately at that. He doesn’t hurry though, keeps his hips’ movements slow and sensual to have you moaning and gasping ever so slightly at the intensity. He knows he could just give in and fuck you rough and fast, but the heavy-lidded gaze that you are giving him with your mouth hanging open is too good to spoil.

“Joel,” you cry but it’s barely audible compared to what he sometimes drags from you. He can feel your nails dig into the flexing muscles of his thighs, creating half-moon shapes in the flesh. He switches to a rocking motion, and it sends your eyes rolling into the back of your head. You moan with your bottom lip between your teeth, “Mhm—“

“I know, baby, let it out,” he can see your pulse jumping wildly underneath the sensitive skin of your neck, feeling the heat of his orgasm pool at the base of his spine. He needs to be closer to you.

“Lift your legs down to the sides,” he tells you gently, thrusts coming to a halt and him realizing that you’ve heard absolutely nothing. He repeats himself, waits for you to follow his instructions, and then hooks his arms underneath your knees.

Joel gets closer to you by resting his weight on his elbows, his own body on top of your slightly contorted one. You reach for him, grabby hands in the air until he allows himself to be pulled in for a kiss. You cradle his face, make him feel safe in your arms.

“I love you, baby,” he breathes deeply. The new position gives him an opportunity to reach deeper inside of you, and it’s accompanied by each upward snap of his pelvis causing his cockhead to push into your g-spot. It makes it difficult for you to continue kissing him, eventually simply breathing into his mouth as he has you speared on his dick. Never once do you let go of his face, thumbs on his cheekbones, and tip of your nose against his.

“I love you,” you whisper, unable to catch your breath. Joel can feel your walls flutter around his dick, threatening to pull his own climax from him too soon. You pant, eyes burning, “You— baby, shit… you’re gonna make me come.”

“Yeah?” He speeds up a little, carding a hand through your hair and gently tugging on the bun. He coaxes you, “Gonna milk my cock into you? Make me a daddy?”

“Yeah,” you whimper wantonly, tightening your legs into his sides as you try moving with him, “Yeah, baby. Gonna make you a daddy! Fuckfuckfuck. Ah— I’m, I—“

Joel doesn’t know if he’s ever made you come like this; without all the muscle and rough touches, without the fast-paced snaps of his hips and the foul taunting from his mouth of how dirty you are. But come you do, with your brows furrowed, gaze on his and a controlled breathing that suddenly becomes erratic and uneven after you let out a high-pitched cry.

“That’s it,” he admires you, “So good f’me.”

You clamp down on his cock so hard that he sees stars, fucks you through each convulsion of your cunt. His mouth drips with filth as he works himself toward his own pleasure, “You make me so fucking horny, baby. Wanna knock— ngh, wanna knock this pretty pussy up all the time. Give ya a whole fuckin’ litter.”

He tips over the edge not long after, heart pounding in his chest and the sensation in his balls tightening. He releases with a groan, settles deep inside of you to make sure he doesn’t waste a single drop. His orgasm pulses through his cock, swirls in his belly, and warms the small of his back.

“Fuuuck,” he pants. He carefully removes his arms from underneath your legs before he collapses, allowing you to stretch out underneath him. You look completely fucked out, gasping feebly as he teasingly gives you another thrust before pulling out.

You wrap your arms around him as he falls onto you, nose against the shell of his ear. He can barely lift his head when you speak, humming into your neck that vibrates as you talk, “You think other people have sex this good?”

“Nah, ‘s why everyone is so fuckin’ miserable, why they gotta build mansions with their parents’ money,” he murmurs.

“Stop thinking about the hotshot client in bed,” you tease as you cradle his head in your arms, lifting your legs to wrap them around his waist. It seems you cannot get close enough, “You should only think about sticky, sweaty me.”

Joel finds that he doesn’t care about sticky, sweaty skin and you feeling like a furnace after three orgasms. He lays with you like this for a while, sure that you’ve drifted off to sleep at one point, until you push at his shoulder, voice back to your normal pitch as the post-orgasmic bliss has faded slowly, “Gotta pee.”

“Sure,” he rolls off of you. The sight of your waddle to the bathroom makes him smile, eyes following the way the fleshiest part of your ass and thighs jiggle with each step.

When you’ve closed the door behind you, Joel finds the strength to rid the bed of the dirty sheets and start dressing again. He’ll have a shower before bed, he decides, ignoring the sensitivity of sliding on boxers and jeans again.

Hurriedly, he bounces down the stairs to the kitchen. He gets the rest of your peanut butter cup, places it on the nightstand with your clothes right beside it.

He checks the time. There’s no point in trying to cook something up for dinner if Sarah is home from ‘practice’ soon, so he goes down into the kitchen to order pizza, heart thrumming in his chest as he hears you shout a thank you from upstairs at the discovery of the other half of your favorite snack. He is happy. So so happy.

Especially as he writes ‘pregnancy test’ into his Notes app shopping list.

@elissaaa @queerponcho @casa-boiardi @gracieispunk @hiddenbabynyc @hopelessromantic727 @livingdeadmaria @its-nebuleuse @milly-louise @cool-iguana @pawnshopbluess222 @joeldjarin @queenbrownie18 @scarletsloveletter @ladyburberry @swiftsgirlfriend @walkintotheriveranddisappear @sunnywithachanceofjavi @strang3lov3 @hellishjoel @toxicanonymity

Join my taglist

#joel miller x reader #joel miller x you #joel miller fanfiction #joel miller #joel miller smut #joel miller imagine #pedro pascal fanfic #pedro pascal characters #pedro pascal smut #the last of us #joel miller fic #joel x reader #joel x you #tlou hbo #my writing #dilf!joel

1K notes · View notes

nezuscribe · 2 years

Text

𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐞

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: eddie munson is in love with you. and he refuses to let a little date set up by a guy who probably doesn't even know your favorite movie ruin his chance of getting with you.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, loss of virginity (for reader), cunnilingus, cum eating, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, eddie has a little bit of a corruption kink if you squint

Eddie Munson never yelled. He never raised his voice when he got mad, he never got angry with people who have done him wrong. Despite his outward appearance, his rings were always kept to himself, used more as a fidgeting tool than anything else, and his little knife was used to carve his name in the tree outside the school.

Everybody who knew him decently well would know that he was really just a temperate soul, and it didn’t take a lot to make him happy. The Hellfire Club almost always brought a joyful smile to his face and when he was tired his joints were always there to solve whatever problem he was facing.

But above everything, you seemed to be his answer to all of his woes.

You, who he's known ever since middle school. And at first, it wasn’t your smile that made his day just so much better because your braces got in the way and you hated how food sometimes got stuck in them, so you refrained from smiling for the first three years he knew you. But then you did and things just seemed to fall into place. He could stare at the softness of your eyes for days and never grow tired. He’d make a song to reminisce on the little snort you let out at his dumb jokes because he cherishes it more than anything.

As time seemed to pass, your friendship got closer and closer and everything seemed to be known between the two of you. Who his first kiss was, who yours was. What your favorite bands were, people you despised, and people with whom you could get along. Eddie knew your favorite movie because you loved movies more than anything. You could talk about them on and on, for hours on end because he’d never get tired of the animated way you explained the cinematography and acting. Truth be told, Eddie could never get tired of you, but he had to tell himself something to try and get over you.

When you turn up to his trailer, insistently knocking at the door with a gleaming grin on your face, he couldn’t ever say no. And he guesses that his compliance with letting you get away with owning every crevice of his bleeding heart would only lead him to more misery than anything, but Eddie just had no control over his mind when it came to you.

So with you sitting on his legs, your shirt riding up just a little bit so that he could catch a little peek of your soft skin, his mind was going into overdrive. You played with his hair, fiddling with the pesky elastic band he had given you earlier as you tried to give him the most outrageous hairdo you’ve ever seen. You’d give him an occasional apologetic smile when you tugged just a bit too hard, but it didn’t matter because your fingers were just so soft and gentle that he wanted you to tug at his hair again. And the worst part was that he couldn’t even relax because his entire body was tensing up with the words that spilled out of your mouth.

“And then she gave me a lower grade because apparently, she has a late policy? She never had one all year, remember?” Eddie nodded and that seemed to be enough for you as you continued, “Anyways, I told her that. And after a couple of minutes, she said she’d give me something a bit higher, but it was still shitty for all the work I put into that poster.” You give an exasperated sigh, your lips pouting a bit as you lean a bit more forward and Eddie feels like this is what paradise must be.

“She’s an astronomical pain in the ass. And she likes you. Remember how I forgot to write my name on that one paper? She was really about to shove that ruler up my ass.” He teases and you laugh a little as you remember the fond memory.

“Yeah, well, you always have it worse Munson. But I almost lost my grade because of her!” You exclaim, taking a deep breath as you calm down, eventually giving him a shrug, curling one of his strands around your finger as you watch it unravel, falling onto his forehead as you look down at him with a little smile, “But I know my way around teachers. ‘S why I got her a bigger gift for Christmas, she knew she’d have to pay me back sometime.”

“You’re a little bit evil, y’know that, right?” Eddie quipped as you swatted his shoulder, pinching his nose and he rolled his eyes at your childish antics, “Have the entirety of the teacher and student population wrapped around your little finger.”

“What?” You shake your pointer finger in front of his face, “This one?” Eddie smiles as he pushes it down, poking your sides as you squeal, a cascade of giggles falling for your lips as his hands attack your sides.

“That’s the one sweetheart.”

He cradles your elbows, careful that you don’t fall, but how could you when you're sitting so comfortably atop him? It was little moments like this that gave Eddie hope that maybe there was something more than you were leading on, that maybe, just maybe you could at some point reciprocate his feelings.

“Oh! Almost forgot to tell you this, but I have good news, really good news. You’re never going to believe it. Leaves your jaw hanging, spits in your eye, kick you in the shins, good news,” You try to contain the gleeful smile that made its way onto your face, “I was - no, wait… I want you to guess.”

“...guess?”

“Yeah, guess!”

“Um…” He scratched his head, biting his lip as he shrugged, “Your parents are buying you that car?”

“I said good news, Munson, not a miracle.” He huffs a little laugh, sitting up a bit so that he rested his head against the headboard of his bed, craning his neck a bit so that he could look at you better.

“You found a cure for cancer? Always knew you were a smart little cookie.” He pinched your cheek, giving you a boyish and cheesy grin as you swat his hand away.

“No, ugh, you suck at this Munson,” And though you say it you still play with his hair, twirling it around, and it was enough to show Eddie that you didn’t really mean your words, “No, Charly asked me out on a date!”

Eddie choked a little bit on his spit, his eyes bugging out as he coughed, his fist hitting his chest as you worriedly patted his back.

“You alright?” You asked, your voice tilting a bit as Eddie hurriedly nodded, his heart stopping right then and there in his chest as every little moment flashed through his eyes. His hands felt clammy, the room was getting too hot and suddenly he felt like his throat slowly was closing up on him.

“Y-yeah, yeah, peachy.” Peachy? No wonder you hadn’t given him a chance by now.

“Oh, um, okay, well…” Your brows furrowed as you examined his face, doing the little beads of seat accumulating on his forehead, “Do you want some water?” And he shook his head, clearing his throat as he tried to pretend like he wasn’t about to lose every shred of sanity he had left. Though Eddie didn’t want to hear any more of this and just wanted to curl up into a big ball and just weep, the pure radiance that flowed out of you to tell him the big news didn’t allow him to do it. So he just motioned for you to continue, his soft brown eyes looking anywhere else into the room so that they wouldn’t give his true emotions away.

“I actually never thought he’d do it, y’know, because of how awkward I can be around the male species,” You continued, going back to fiddling with his hair as though nothing happened, “But he asked me yesterday! He said he wanted to take me to that drive-in theater,” You paused, your lips pursing as you tried to fluff up his already fluffy hair, “You know, that one next to the bowling alley?” And Eddie can only hum, his hand splayed across his chest as he felt his heart churn into a tight pulp.

Because the worst thing is, you’re going to go back to your house after all this is over. You come over, talk, make him fall in love with you all over again, and unknowingly make him go crazy at the mere thought of you. It wasn’t his fault that he spent years pinning after you, but it definitely was when he never gave his feelings up.

He knew that he couldn’t sabotage years of your friendship if he actually told you the truth, ruin the hours and days you’ve spent with each other just because his anguished and lovesick mind told him it’d be a good idea to reveal the truth to you.

“And then - do you have any more hair ties?” He held up another one, ready on command as you gave him a tiny grin, “Thanks Eds,” You ruffle his head a little bit, “And then he said that we could go to his place.” You paused for a second, gathering all of your thoughts as you spoke, “Now,” You look down at him with a raised brow, “I’m gonna need you to be honest with me, okay, Munson? And don’t laugh…promise? Okay?”

Your change of tone worried him, and if it was apparent by the furrow of his brow then it might have been from the way he stopped breathing momentarily. Eddie knew you long enough that he was aware of almost all of your secrets, if not every single one. The two of you were open with basically everything and the way you nervously fiddled around with your fingers was out of character for you.

“Scouts honor.” He muttered, trying his best to hold up the three fingers as you rolled your eyes, going back to his hair because you couldn’t help the heat that spread across your face, the embarrassment that would come with your following question.

“Does that mean he wants to, um,” You falter, your hands pausing their movements as you look off to the side, “Well…you know…” It’s too much to say out loud, and even though you’ve known Eddie for a while, the way he looks up at you confused only adds to the humiliation you were getting.

“I actually don’t know. You take my power for knowledge for granted sweetheart.” He says with a little laugh, his head nudging your hand, a silent way to tell you to get back to playing with his hair. His lightheartedness eases you up and you giggle, flicking his forehead as he winces a bit.

“That he wants to, uh, do some body boogie…?”

“Body boogie?”

You cover your face with your hands as Eddie lets out a hearty laugh, some of his tense posture melting a bit as you slap his shoulder, gnawing on the inside of your cheek as you felt like you wanted the earth to swallow you whole.

“Sex, Eddie,” You spit out, “Does he want to have sex with me if I go to his house?”

Pink dusts his cheek as you look at him worriedly, your eyes big and round as you watch his face flush. Every part of his body seemed to be shutting down, and if it wasn't enough having to find out that you were going on a date with this basketball player, having to think about him doing such things with you made his stomach churn uncomfortably. But he swallowed thickly, not wanting to make you feel awkward or embarrassed as he shrugged, his tongue feeling abnormally big in his mouth as he tried to think of what to say.

“Yes or no? Come on Munson, you’re a guy. If you wanted to take a girl home, is there any backing behind it other than a cup of coffee?” Your eyes squint, and now you feel like he’s just playing with you when in reality he felt like he was slowly yet surely losing grasp of himself.

“Um, well, I…” He scratched his jaw, taking in your anxious face as a line appeared in the middle of his brows, “Depends, really.” And he sees how you chew on your lip, his answer obviously enough to send your mind into a spiral of thoughts.

“Depends on what…?” You push, readjusting yourself on his legs so that you wouldn’t put so much weight on his thighs. The single movement almost made him forget who he was, his hands almost coming up to your hips to hold you steady where you were.

Eddie faltered. How could he explain this? It’s not as though he was the guy, not like he could get into his mind, dig deep, and look at his desires. If it had been him, he’d never take you to a drive-in theater. He’d take you to that little pizza place you liked so much and buy a whole pizza for the two of you to share. He’d get you ice cream - three scoops if you wanted, and he’d pay for it because he’d never let you spend money when he was there. He’d drive you back home, and drop you off at your front doorstep with a sweet goodbye kiss. But Eddie knew that his fantasy was simply too unrealistic to reach, and if he was trying the be realistic then, yeah, that guy probably did want to have sex after you went to his place.

“I don’t know sweetheart,” He ran a hand through his hair, something he often did when he was feeling like his whole world was crashing down on him, “If he’s really horned up after the movie then he most likely will want to have some…body boogie.” You groan at his choice of words, falling off of his lap much to his great disappointment as you bury your face into one of his pillows.

“You’re not going to drop that by chance, are you?” Your voice comes out muffled as you refuse to look at him, and he laughs a bit, nudging your side with his elbow as he shakes his head.

“Over my dead body.”

You mutter something inaudible to yourself, your nose pressed flat against the fabric of his pillow as you hug it to your chest, rolling over to your side so that your back was facing him. He watches as your back moves up and down with every breath you take, and he wishes he could map all the little birthmarks you had all over your legs and thighs with his lips if you gave him the chance.

“It’s just I think that the only reason he asked me out is that…he wants to get in my pants. Well, to be honest, I think that’s the only reason I got asked out…” You turn around, laying on your back as your hands lay across your stomach, “Whenever I talk to him he always looks like he’s in his own place. And yesterday he barely even acknowledged our date, just the ‘getting to his house part’. And I refuse, you hear me, Munson? I refuse to let him get anywhere near me if that’s the case. It’s only the first date! I barely even know him. I m-mean, what happened to chivalry, you know? What happened to opening car doors, or asking how your day was, or simply just speaking, huh? And you’re probably right! He always stares at my chest when I wear that blue shirt. God, can you imagine? I was going to wear it tomorrow, too! That’d probably get him horned up enough to just tear it-”

“Whoa! Hey, slow down a bit, yeah?” He held his hands up, a nervous smile on his face as he searched your frantic eyes. Your chest was heaving up and down and you were quickly trying to pick at your nails as you trailed off.

“I don’t understand. If you want to go out on a date with this guy, why are you so…jittery?”

“Jittery?” You raised your brow, your lips turning into a little frown as you squinted at him, “What do you mean, jittery?”

“Your pupils are dilated, your hands are shaking like crazy. You spoke about fifty words per second back there and you look like you’re about to eat anything that comes at you. If that’s not jittery then I was fucking calm during my presentation last week.” He tried to joke as he nudged your arm with his hand, his eyebrows furrowed in worry as you flop back down, groaning as you jam your palms into your eyes.

The truth was, you had no problem with sleeping with somebody. You wanted it after hearing all your friends rave out their first, second, and third times. It was just that you did want to spend it with some nobody who wouldn’t even remember your name come the next morning. And even though your friends seemed to always like the experience, they never failed to mention how it hurt when the other person never gave a shit about them afterward.

Call it a wishful mindset but you felt like you had barely any control over how most of your life was spent. And this one thing that you could actually control couldn’t have gotten tainted by a guy who barely even washed his dick.

“I’m not jittery…I’m just having the sudden and impending realization that you’re right and he probably won't even focus on the movie because he only wants to have sex with me and get it over with.” You sink as your own words hit you.

“You’re overthinking this, Y/n. He probably wouldn’t be able to focus on the movie because he’s too busy looking at the disaster sitting next to him.” He says and you scoff, slapping his chest as he grins triumphantly.

“You don’t understand, Eddie. Every date you’ve gone on has been great. You two always have a splendid time eating your splendid pizza and having splendid conversations. I’ve been on a date with two guys - two guys! The first one couldn’t even count because he showed up ten minutes late to the restaurant and said he had to leave because his mom had a stroke - a fucking stroke! And the second guy had the sudden realization that he was into men halfway into the movie…Eddie, are you even listening?”

You stopped because as you looked over to Eddie you saw the growing smile on his face, the way he had to try his very hardest to suppress it as little uneven huffs came out of his nose, his lips wobbling as he covered his lower face with his ringed hand. When he caught your angry stare he broke out into a chortle, his arms covering his stomach as your own frown wavered.

“I’m absolutely hopeless, Eddie. People have changed their preferences because of it!” You gnaw on your tattered lip, weaving your fingers together as you turn your neck over to look at it, the smile on your face falling as it turns into something more melancholy, “Am I really that pathetic?” It comes out as a whisper but it’s enough to carry between your two bodies, enough that Eddie stops laughing and he can almost see himself in the way you torment yourself over this.

He clears his throat, propping himself up on his elbow as he shakes his head, shutting his eyes for a second as his lips pressed together thinly. There was a speech laying at the tip of his tongue and he was prepared to give the monologue of his life to explain to you that you were actually far from pathetic. But he was shy, contrary to popular belief, and he fiddled with the ends of his hair as he said something less blatantly obvious that would showcase his never-ending love for you.

“No, you’re not pathetic, you just have…bad luck when it comes to the people you go after.” It was simple but it still made that little frown on your face disappear as you gave him a sheepish smile.

“I do?” You bit the inside of your cheek as he huffed out another laugh, nodding as you couldn’t help but mirror it.

“Rotten luck, sweetheart. Worst I’ve ever seen.” He teases but it’s the kind you love, the kind that cheers you up even when you feel like shit. It’s the sort of Eddie Munson that very few people see, and maybe that’s what makes it even more special.

“You’re right,” You whisper, pouting at the frayed strands of his blanket, “I should probably just give up, hm?”

“No, don’t give up just…look for people with better traits.” He quickly stammers, cringing as he blushes at the way you look at him, your eyes never leaving his as you try to make out what he was saying.

“Better…traits? Like what, Munson?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Don’t start out with a hoops and laundry baskets player, that’s for sure.”

“Yeah?” You say with a laugh, sitting up as you scooch a little bit closer to him so that you weren’t so far away, “What else should I look out for?”

“Guys who don’t like Metallica or Iron Maiden,” You mutter out a quiet of course in agreement and he smiles, “Guys who aren’t tatted up, guys who-”

“Tattoos? That’s a must?” He nods definitely, pointing to his bats.

“It’s a necessity. How do you expect a guy to commit to you if he can’t commit to something like these, hm? This - this is just skin, really, at the end of the day. You’re a lifelong deal, sweetheart. You tend to stick and never let go.”

Your confusion melts away into a shy smile, your face heating up in embarrassment as he shoots you a playful, teasing grin. He’s pulling at your strings, waiting to see if he could unravel you.

“Anything else I should be wary of, oh wise one?” He rolls his eyes, shoving your knee as you giggle at the nickname

“Guys who wouldn’t drop what they're doing when you call them if you need anything. Or guys who don’t listen to what you say because believe it or not, you’re really fucking funny. Or - or guys who don’t watch your favorite movie over and over again because it gets “boring”. Guys who don’t appreciate your smile or that weird noise you make when you laugh - which, seriously, you have to get that checked out. I could go on and on, really. I could write my english paper on this shit, you know.” He tries to joke but your eyes are lost somewhere else, a slight glaze to them as your lips part.

The heat in the room has amplified, and the silence that is carried out between your two bodies is too much to handle. It’s suffocating that your throat closes up, the way your mind is opened and new thoughts are flooding in. His words replay over and over again because your heart is probably twisting them into something more than just a warning of what to be cautious of in people to date. It feels like the sun is drawing closer to this little room out in Hawkin’s trailer park and you don’t want to do anything about it when Eddie’s looking at you like that. Has he always looked at you like that?

Yes.

“Um,” Your throat clogs up and you have to clear it, the stick feeling sitting on your tongue much more than nervousness, “Well, that - that eliminates almost every guy in Hawkins, Eddie. Unless you want to count Gareth but,” You breathe deeply through your nose as he never breaks eye contact with you, “I don’t think even I can convince him to watch pretty in pink again.”

“That a bummer.” He mutters, his pink lips looking softer than usual as his finger near your knee taps a little bit on your skin, leaving little goosebumps in its wake as you suddenly feel like your clothes are getting too tight.

“A real shame, Munson.”

Eddie gulps audibly, his doe eyes widening as you shift, watching how your shirt hitching up a little bit, giving him a little insight into your supple skin as you readjust it again, your gaze falling onto something to the side because it was just too heavy to hold his.

So he sits up, his jeans wrinkling with his movements, his rings clattering together as you bashfully look back at him, your two hearts seemingly beating in one rhythmic thump. This never happened, not with the two of you, so why, why did it feel like Eddie was suddenly gripping your thoughts with his innocent words.

“Listen, I’m just gonna shoot a thought out into the open, okay? Don’t take it too seriously because I’m rarely thinking straight. I should get that checked out, r-really, but, uh, okay, anyways. It’s just something that, uh, popped into my mind, yeah? Maybe - maybe, there’s somebody else? Not Gareth, or Charly. But somebody who…” He fails to think of a good enough word to explain his thoughts, but you fill in for him with a hesitant, hopeful smile, the same one that reminded him that he could never love anybody more than he loved you.

“...who actually cares?” And he nods, grateful as he gives a weak little huff of a laugh, ducking his head down for a second as small breaths are shared between the diminutive space between your two bodies.

“Yeah, somebody who actually cares.” He repeated breathlessly.

Your eyes trace his smile lines, the crinkle around his eyes as he stares at you. Have they always seen such a brown color, looking like melted chocolate? You couldn't have just discovered that he had a splash of freckles, barely there, only illuminated by the light overhead, across the apple of his cheeks.

Since when did Eddie Munson look like this?

“Look, what I’m trying to say is…how about,” His smile falters, the confidence he usually has leaving his system as the bits of insecurities accumulating throughout the years bleed through, “How about me? See if I can live up to the Munson name? I’m really good at being a gentleman, you just haven’t seen that side of me…yet, maybe, possibly…?”

You don’t say anything, and the silence freaks him out more, so he continues to ramble on.

“Actually, let me backtrack a bit. I’m sorry, really sorry. I just talk out of my ass a lot. I was smoking earlier and must still be on a high o-or something, that has to be it. Just forget I e-ever said that, okay-” But you cut him off, leaning your body in by a bit so that your noses bumped against each other, your hand having to come up to his chest for balance as you smash your lips against his.

It almost seems unreal, the way everything seems to unfold.

He stammers, pulling away a little as his lips ghost over yours. Your chest heaves with uneven breaths and your lipstick’s all smudged, but you’ve never looked more beautiful to him. He watches as you readjust your position a bit so that you were resting on your knees, your hands crawling around his shoulder almost in a shy manner, terrified that you had read the room wrong. Your lips rest whispers away from him, and Eddie knows that as crazy of a person he is, there is no way in hell that he’d ever be going to let you go again.

So he pushes back into you, the force almost causing you to tumble down on his mattress had it not been for his hands supporting your back. It was feverish, needy, how the two of you moved against each other. You felt your teeth clash, his hair ticking your face as he moved his hands up to gently cup your jaw, the motion was slight but it made all the butterflies in your stomach multiply by tenfold.

His tongue swipes against yours, and you let out a quiet moan as it slips into your mouth. His hands go down to your waist, tugging up your shirt so that they could grip at the skin underneath. You don’t miss the little groan he lets out when he moves you closer to his chest, unknowingly moving your knee against his growing bulge.

“Shit, Eddie, I…” Your eyes shut as you feel his lips trail a wet kiss from your mouth to your jaw, moving as his thumb tilts your head up to reveal the column of your neck to him, “I don’t know how to…” And you trail off, another moan escaping your lips when he lightly bites at your pulse point.

But even in his delirious state Eddie can still hear, and so he lets go, looks up at you in slight confusion as his tongue pokes out from his swollen lips, his thumbs holding onto your hips with such care that you don’t know why you never initiated this earlier.

“What do you um,” His fingers draw small patterns on your heated skin, “What do you mean?”

You duck your head down into his chest, and he smiled to himself at how cutely you clutched at his old band shirt, your cheek pressed against the fabric as you gave him a tiny shrug.

“I’m kinda, uh, clean in this department, Munson,” You look up at him with those eyes that make him go insane and he almost forgets how to control himself, but he still doesn’t seem to understand what you were trying to say, “Catch my drift?” You ask awkwardly as you fiddled with the string of his ripped jeans.

“But I thought…” His forehead knocked against yours, his nose bumping with yours as you felt a small smile grow on your face, “You said you had your first kiss with Sean Oman…right?”

“Well, you were telling me all about your experiences and I felt left out so I just, well, made up a little…fib.”

“A fib?” He repeats slowly and you nod, embarrassed that you’d actually have to tell him this, and you could see how the gears in his head were turning as he pursed his lips, “So you’re telling me you haven’t slept with Harrington either?” And his tone is accusing but he still can’t help but grin because of how embarrassed you are.

“Come on, Munson,” You press another kiss to his lips because now that you know what it’s like the seconds adding up after each one is getting addicting, “You couldn’t really have believed that I slept with somebody like Harrington.”

“I’d never doubt that Harrington would want to be with you,” Edde argues as kisses you again. This time, it’s slow and sweet, and his lips are as soft against yours as your hands come up to toy with the strands of hair against his back, “Who wouldn’t? Have you taken a good look in the mirror?”

You giggle as you nod, and he presses a kiss to your cheek, moving up so that he kisses above your eyelid, anywhere that he could reach as you felt every nerve in your body yearn to feel his lips on your skin.

“Then I guess I’ll have to make you look again.” He trails off and you feel him stop. You whine a bit as he looks back down at you, his face suddenly overcome by a new emotion as he purses his lips a bit.

“Wait, so, um…if I’m getting this, what you’re saying is that you’re a - a…” He breathes deeply through his nose and it takes everything in him not to go crazy at the thought, “You’re a virgin?”

Embarrassment floods your senses as you slowly nod, not able to get it out as he lets out a little gasp of shock, his cheeks flushing red as if he were the one in your position.

“Y/n, I…” He falters as he looks down, “I don’t want to be the one that…takes it. I m-mean, you want it to be with someone important, right? And I can’t imagine that it’s ever been something you’d look forward to… losing your virginity in a trailer that constantly smells like cheap cologne and weed. Sweetheart, I don’t want this to be s-something that you regret because-”

“Eddie,” You turned his face so that he was looking at you. Your thumb finds his cheek, and you rub up and down slowly, your own bottled-up emotions spilling out as you give him a weak laugh, “You are that important someone. Shit, I-I can’t imagine it being anybody else, you know? I probably trust you with my life and…listen, Eds, what I’m trying to say is...if you’re okay with it, I am too.” The smile you give him could power up his weak self for decades to come and even then he could run on the mere thought of your words playing endlessly in your mind.

He feels like maybe, somehow, this is his own heaven. That he waited long enough to feel you kissing him as if time was running out as if the world was going to stop spinning and the two of you only had so many minutes left to make the most of it.

“You’re sure?” He’s chewing on his lips nervously because deep down he knows that there’s no way you’d want this. You're miles away from his league, lightyears ahead of someone he could even call a friend. He wanted your first time to be somewhere meaningful, somewhere that he could confess his yearning feelings and have you listen. But even now you seemed to be content with him, pulling him closer to your body.

A beat follows and you slowly nod.

“Yeah…let’s see if you can live up to the Munson name.”

The two of you are terribly coordinated, but it results in laughs and giggles as you fall back onto his bed with you situated on his lap, just like you were earlier in the night but this time with much more feelings behind the action.

“Getting a little bit of déjà vu right now, no?�� He muttered and you snorted, your hands moving across his chest as you eagerly tried to lift it up. You couldn’t have done it without his help but Eddie still looks at you as if you’ve hung the moon and stars, “Huh…” He moves up your shirt, pointing to the area around your stomach, “You have a birthmark here. It’s cute-”

“You talk a lot for somebody who’s about to get very lucky, Munson.” You say, cutting him off with a laugh and he does the same, straddling your hips in his large hands as he moves you to be over his crotch, letting out a little moan as you rub against his erection.

You pause for a second as you take him in, your head tilting to the side as you give a smile far too innocent for the situation he was in. After all these years of knowing Eddie, you had how you’re suddenly coming to realize just how pretty he was, how his skin was soft and his tattoos trail further down than you thought.

“Hey,” He muttered, tapping your cheek as he shot you a shy smile, “Everything good so far? Want to stop?”

“No, no,” You stutter out, nervous as he waits for you to gather yourself up, “It’s just that…you’re really nice to look at, Munson.”

He groans out at your confession, blushing an even deep red. His lips pout slightly as he brings your hands up to his lips, pressing kisses against your knuckles and fingers, kissing your palm and wrist as he tries to cover every inch of your skin with himself.

“Well, Y/n, you are just simply irresistible.”

“...really?” Your voice is small in the open space of his room, suddenly shy with the amount of attention you were receiving all at once. Especially because this attention was so tooth-rottenly sweet that you felt like you could melt into a little puddle and still be happy.

“More captivating than anything I’ve ever seen in my life, sweetheart. Swear it on my life. And my guitar.”

And you giggle, rubbing at your eyes as you try to convince yourself that this was really happening. And it was because the more you moved the more Eddie’s smile fell and turned into something more sinful, something that reminded you that the two of you were about to cross a line into unknown territory.

“O-oh, fuck, wait,” Eddie groans at the way you rub your aching cunt up and down his jeans, your own cunt clenching at the mere thought of having him inside you, “That’s - that’s, fuck, you don’t have to do that.” He's lying because he can’t seem to make you stop, only gripping your ass with more strength as he moves you up and down, guiding you on how to ride him to maximize both of your pleasures.

“Eddie,” You whimper as your clit rubs against his sheathed cock, the sensation more tantalizing than anything your fingers have given you, “You’re - you’re gonna have to walk me through some things b-because I’m a little bit clueless when it comes to this.” You try to laugh but it turns into a breathy moan as Eddie lifts your shirt up, easily taking it off as you lift your arms up for him.

You let out another whimper as he sees your bra, his hands moving up to trace the delicate lace around your breasts, his own brain shutting down as some carnal desire bleeds into rational thought as he expertly unclasps it in a swift motion.

“Eddie!” You squeal when your bra falls down your arms, your hands subconsciously covering your chest as you laugh in shock, “Give me a little warning before you do something like - like that.” And it’s not that you're mad, no, you could never be mad at Eddie. It’s the fact that nobody's ever seen you in such a vulnerable and open position before. But he didn’t even have to speak, the simple way he looked up at you adoringly was enough to soothe your tense nerves.

“Sorry,” He bites out, biting his lips when he gently takes your wrists in his hands as he looks up at you, “Tell me if I’m going too fast, okay?” His words are so sweet you think that they must be dipped in honey. He can coax you out of any state you’re in and put you in a mindless trance. So the only thing you can do is nod as your hands fall back down to his naked chest, holding you up as he slowly reaches up.

Your breasts are soft against the rough padding of his fingertips after years of playing guitar, molding to his every touch and squeeze as your eyes flutter shut at the alien sensation. You feel him wanting to go slow, not wanting to push your boundaries as he flicked his thumb over your nipples. Your stomach clenches and he notes the movement, so he does it again, this time quicker, and to both of them. He can see how your lips are trembling, your hands gripping onto him with every fiber of your being.

“So fucking pretty, holy - fuck,” It’s so soft that he feels that his jeans are growing obnoxiously tight, and everything around him seems to be spinning, “You're so s-soft and so fucking sweet, god, you’re gonna - gonna make me cum by just looking at you.”

His hands trail up your back, pushing you a little bit down and he meets you halfway in another kiss, swiping his tongue against your lips as he groans at the taste of your spit, hungrily licking it up because he couldn’t get enough of it.

Precum stains his boxers as he feels your bare chest rub against his, your nipples driving him crazy as he cups your ass, grinding you on his dick as he kisses your neck, leaving wet splotches in his wake as he sucks marks along the line of your collarbone. The feeling is foreign to you, but each time he bites and sucks at your supple skin you feel yourself clench your thighs together, running your hand through his hair as you try to bring him closer, not able to get enough of the feeling.

“Wait, wait,” He stammers, stopping your hips as you whine against his neck, but he only smiles at your skin, kisses the top of your breasts as he tries to hold you in place, “I need to prep you first.”

And your brows furrowed in confusion at what that meant, but before you could even question him, Eddie’s grippe your thighs, flipping you around on the bed as you let out a little yelp at the sudden change. He moves so that your legs are in between his, and he gently spreads your knees apart, your breasts heaving up and down as you watch him flash you a little wink.

His hands move up to your stomach, stopping at the waistbands of your shorts as he looks up at you, waiting for your confirmation. When you give him a tentative nod, he gently tugs it down, giving you a knowing smile as you lift your legs up for him. You watch with a lovesick grin as he carefully folds them up, placing them to the side as he pats your knees, giving you a little kiss as his thumb runs dangerously low to your covered clit.

“Polka dot panties, huh?” He murmurs and you groan, your hands going up to cover your eyes as he chuckles, “What? It’s cute, nothing to be ashamed about, sweetheart.”

You mutter something and he can't make it out, but he still smiles, letting go of your knee as he rests it out on the bed, relaxing down onto the covers as his fingers trail up your bare thighs, gripping and kneading them as he kisses the skin leading up to your most sensitive part.

“Shit, this shit’s gonna drive me crazy, y’know that, right? Only thing I’m gonna think about for the next couple of months is this, and your skin that’s just so fucking s-soft, shit. Fuck, and this?” He cups your mound as you squirm around at the feeling, his fingers trailing up and down where your folds would be as presses down, a moan falling from his lips as he sees a wet patch forming between his fingers, “More fucking addictive than anything I’ve ever seen. Don’t think I’m ever gonna let you go after this, yeah? You’re so fucking perfect, you d-drive me crazy - fuck - every day, and you don’t even know it,” He presses a kiss to your cunt and your breathing nearly stips as he plays with the hem, “Think you’ll let me take these off for you sweetheart?”

The only thing you can give him is a nod and a mess of words that fall from your lips as he gently tugs them down, your panties almost stuck to the slick that you’ve produced in these past couple of minutes as Eddie almost drops dead at the sight of your bare pussy. He tugs them down your legs, placing them next to your shorts as he takes in a shuddering heave.

You’re more beautiful than he could have ever imagined, and he knows that this is going to be a night he’ll never forget for the rest of his life. He watches as your walls flutter around nothing, your cunt clenching as you seem to just be waiting for him.

“Oh, f-fuck,” He mutters as he rubs at your essence, “You’re making a mess already and I haven’t even touched you. Shit, you’re gonna make me go crazy.” His pointer finger trails up and down your lips, and sweat little moans Espace your mouth as he continues to map out the delicate skin of your cunt.

“Is it okay if I stretch you out a little bit? I have to prepare you, sweetheart, don’t wanna hurt you. I’ll be slow, okay?” He breathes deeply, his eyes turning a dark brown, almost black as he takes in the sight of your naked body lying underneath him.

“O-okay, Eddie, p-please…just touch me…” You can barely talk in your uneven breaths, and Eddie will gladly soak in that at a later time, but he knows that now is not the time to do it. So he obliges, taking his long finger as he gently and carefully pushes it into your pussy, the two of you letting out moans as he feels you instantly sucking him in.

“Alright - oh shit, wait,” He stops, and you look back down at him to see him wringing the rings off of his rings, a little pile collecting in his palm after he’s done taking them all off. You watch as he looks around, not knowing where to put them as you wave your hand in front of his face.

“I can be the ring bearer…if you want, of course.” You whisper, hating your choice of words as his eyes widen for a second.

But then a boyish grin breaks onto his face as he gives you a slight nod, pulling your hand closer to him as he begins to stack the rings on different fingers, his own little system to where they all went. When he was done he could barely breathe straight and you had to tap his forehead to get him back into reality again.

“So fucking hot, damn,” He murmurs, kissing the back of your hand as he goes back to what he was doing, his bare and slender finger pushing past your entrance as he caught you off - guard, “Sweetheart, you’re - you’re so fucking tight,” He murmurs as he curls his finger a bit, your eyes rolling back into your head as he hits that spongy spot inside of you, “You're sucking in in s-so well, Y/n, you’re doing amazing, k-keep on doing that, fuck.”

“E-Eddie…!” Your toes curl as he adds in another finger, his tongue finding your swollen clit as he gives it a slow kitten lick, his eyes widening as he laps up more and more of your sweet taste, “S-so good! Fuck, that’s so good…mph!” You try to muffle your cries with your hand, biting down on the back of it as he pumps his fingers in and out, your eyes never leaving the way a string of you connects his fingers to your entrance.

He goes a little bit quicker, slurping around your clit as the obscene noise fills your ears, making you almost go numb until that was the only thing you could hear.

“Eddie, faster, go faster…please!” And it’s not like you to beg, you normally like working hard for something, but Eddie can’t even find it in himself to taunt you right now as you unravel so beautifully under him, your tits jiggling as you hopelessly ride his fingers.

“Whatever you want.”

So he quickened his pace, his fingers curling up and continuously hitting your g-spot as you grow wetter around him, his tongue coming down as his thumb occupies your swollen bundle of nerves. His muscle helps out with his fingers, whatever room there was left he swirling it around, feeling up your walls as your legs began to shudder around him.

“F-fuck, Eddie, that feels so fucking good!” Your fingers move into his hair, wrapping around his curls as you begin to move him up and down, controlling the pace and where you want him to be as you wrap your legs around his torso. He can feel the coldness of his rings bite at his skin, the temperature difference making him hiss out, but he knows he can’t get enough of the feeling.

“Y-yeah? Well, I can fucking feel it. You’re soaking. Wouldn’t be surprised if my bedsheets are all ruined after this,” He kissed your clit as his fingers went even faster, “Go on - do it. Make a fucking a mess. I wanna see you cum. Wanna see you cum so bad. Come on, you can do it. You’re such a fucking good girl f’me, listening to everything I say.” He grubs as your walls clench around him even tighter, his tongue coating in your sweetness as he can't seem to get enough of the taste.

It’s all so filthy, you mindlessly note. How he’s eating out like you were his last meal and he practically needs you to survive. Everything he’s doing is enough to make you grow wetter around him, and you know it’s only so much longer away until he drives you to your breaking point.

“Eddie, I’m - I’m gonna…” Your tongue lolls out as you feel it all washing over you, your first climax of the night causing you to almost lose sense in everything that wasn’t focused on Eddie as you cum around his finger

“There you go, y-yeah, fuck! That’s it, come on princess.” He stammers, egging you on as you spasm around him, your cunt clenching down on him so tightly that you refuse to let him go. He can see white painting his fingers, and the sight of your cum almost makes him release himself all over his boxers, and it takes a lot of willpower to control himself as he slowly brings his finger out of your fluttering hole.

“Holy fucking shit,” He whispers, looking at the mess underneath you as his eyes rake back up to you, “You good up there?”

“Just p-peachy, Munson.” You say, mirroring his old words and he chuckles, crawling back up to you as his thumbs rub at your chin. He moves it down for you and you comply, feeling him stick his two fingers flat down on your tongue as you close your mouth around him. You moan at the tangy taste of yourself on him, swirling your tongue around him as his pants tighten at the feeling, everything about this just so fucking hot that he hopes he has it engrained in every single nook and cranny of his memory.

“You’re gonna make me cream my pants if you keep doing that,” He whispers and you smile up innocently, your eyes wide as if to ask: me?

He brings his fingers out as you release him with a pop, and he leans down to press a chaste kiss against your lips, your essence, your saliva, and everything else mixing with his as you two fall into a trance at the addicting taste.

He goes to say something but stops when he feels your hands trailing down, pawing at the zipper of his jeans as he almost collapses on top of you.

But he controls himself, his hand circling around your wrist as he brings it up to his lips, kissing or fingers as he runs a hand adoringly across your cheeks, feeling like every emotion he’s been keeping to himself for so long was spilling out in his movements.

“But…” You trail off, your lips turning into a frown in confusion as Eddie stops you, “I just want to help,” You cock a brow at the tent in his jeans, “And it really looks like you need it, Munson.”

He laughs, kissing your forehead as he shakes his head in strange defiance.

“As much as I would love, believe me, I would probably be over the moon any other day but,” He looks at you so adoringly, with so much care, and maybe even love in his eyes that you feel like you’re caught in a trance, “I don’t want you doing this for your first time, okay? Just let me take care of everything, yeah? And then…maybe, if you’d like, I can show you how to do it a-another time?”

You nod against his lips, your hands curling around his neck as you bring him down, feeling like your chest is about to explode from everything he’s making you feel.

“Another time, really? You promise?” And you say it like you couldn’t believe he’d want to spend more time with you, however outrageous the thought is. Because in your mind you simply can’t fathom how somebody like him could want to make more space for you. Fuck, if only you knew he’d really attempt to move mountains (really, he would) if you asked him to.

“Oh,” He scoffs, his thumbs making little parentheses against the growing crown of your lips, “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

You grin, and you slowly watch through half-lidded eyes as he ducks down, making another wet trail of kisses from the valley of your breasts, taking his time as he goes down to your stomach, his hands gripping at your love handles as he suddenly stops, remembering that he was still clothed waist down.

He unbuckles his belt, slowly unraveling it from his jeans as he throws it aside into a corner of his room. Eddie then goes to his jeans, groaning slightly as he shuffles a bit, taking them off next as they join his belt.

But what you were waiting for most was him as he found the top of his boxers, a bead of precum staining through them, a telltale sign that he must have been torturously edging himself this entire time.

You watch him silently, your uneven breaths filling the air as he tugs them down, his cock springing free as he sighs in relief at the feeling.

You didn’t know what to expect, school never really taught you much other than how to put a condom on, but it certainly wasn’t this. He was huge, and you were definitely sure that as much as your friend likes to rave about their boyfriends, Eddie would beat them all by a mile.

He was long, a being traveling up to mean his angry, leaking head. There was a little tuft of brown curls waiting at his base, his ball sack hanging low as you licked your lips at the sight. It all happens in a matter of seconds but you feel like eons pass before Eddie does anything.

“Remind me to buy some film, yeah? Wanna take a picture of you like this. Need something to give my wallet to some company.”

“You’re a tease, Munson. You say this and you’d probably cream on the spot whenever you’d open it.”

He scoffs, shaking his head as he swipes at your knees, the joyous smile on your face melting the apprehension in the room. He leans over your chest, looking for the drawer on his bedside table as he pulls it out, searching around for the box of condoms.

He pulls it out, shaking the box a bit as you watch him visibly sink with disappointment.

“What?” You ask, worried at his sudden change in attitude.

“I’m out.” He murmurs in a dejecting tone as he sinks to his knees, his hair falling around his shoulder as he throws the box angrily at his lampshade.

Your brows furrow as you sit up, resting back on your elbows as you fiddle with his necklace, moving his guitar pick around as you shrug, giving him a sheepish and wavering look as you pout a little bit.

“Can't you just…pull out?”

His eyes fall to yours as his lips part.

“Pull out?”

You squint, looking over to his window as you try not to smile.

“Yeah, just…pull out. Finish on my boobs or face, whatever you prefer.”

Eddie’s mouth runs dry at the thought, huffing out a little laugh for your sake. Going raw in you for the first time, feel you all around him as he finishes in white ropes, marking you with his seed. It’s enough to put him in a little trance, and you have to snap in front of his face to snap him out of it.

“That could work…right?” You watch as he nods slowly, thoughts running through his head as he gives a tentative nod at your idea.

“It’s not safe, sweetheart. Don’t want to risk it.” He cups your face, his thumbs moving across your face as heat blossoms in their wake.

“I can take something tomorrow.”

Eddie still looks unsure, but you move his jaw so that he is looking at you, not wanting him to get lost in his own little world as his thoughts spiral.

“It’s okay, Eddie, p-please, just whatever you do… please just fuck me tonight. I don’t think I’ll be able to make it if you d-dont.” It’s the truth because Eddie finally had his hold on you, and you didn't know that if he didn’t do it with you tonight if you’d ever be able to feel the same you were as you felt with him right now.

“Are you sure?”

You nod, giving him a small smile as you crawl up to his lap, situating your entrance right above him as his eyes flutter shut as he feels his head running up against your bare cunt.

“Never been more sure in my life.”

He groans, his hands coming back to your hips as he nods with you, giving up his resolve as he slowly pushes you down while moving himself up, a string of curses falling from his lips as he feels your wetness around him, the feeling of you clenching on his cock ingraining into both of your minds.

“F-fuck! That’s so fucking amazing, I’m gonna, gonna go insane. You’re clenching so tightly, and fuck,” He whines at the way your cunt looks swallowing his dick whole, “You look so fucking beautiful right now, Y/n, wish I could take a picture. Wish this could last forever - shit - you’re t-tight. You have to let me know if I’m hurting you, okay?” He stays in you for a couple of seconds, wanting you to get adjusted to his size as your walls get used to him.

“Okay, okay Eddie…please, can you please just go f-faster?” He almost loses his grip on you as the words tumble out of your mouth.

“Yeah, just,” He grips your ass, pulling you up as he gives up, losing all the control he had as he ushes up in you in one swift motion, dirty moans falling from your lips as his hips begin to thrust up into you, the feeling a little painful but deliriously amazing, “Fuck, sweetheart you- you feel so good! Better than anything I could have imagined. You’re so fucking perfect for me, j-just like you were made for this cock. You were, y-yeah? Made all for me?” You quickly nod against his neck, your wet lips finding his collarbone as you suck onto his skin, not knowing how to control your moans as he sets the pace for the two of you.

“You’re so good, Eddie!” You cry, your eyes watering as little tears fall down your cheek, watching your chin as the salty flavor fall against his chest, “S’big, Eddie. S’big and so fucking g-good!”

“Oooh, fuck, you’re clenching down on me so fucking tightly, Y/n, just, just fuck,” He groans, his cock pulsating inside you as he feels your essence slick down to coat his balls, “Shit, you’re so dirty. This is so fucking dirty, yeah? You feeling g-good, sweetheart?”

“S’good Eddie!” Your cry out, “I can’t - can’t feel anything other than your cock, Eds!” Your words slur together as his hand travels down to your clit, rubbing at it quickly as your eyes roll back at all the different sensations.

Your moans travel around him, filling up the room as he whines into your ear, biting at your lobe as everything becomes too much for him. The way your walls gripped up on him, the way his vein dragged up and down, his head continuously hitting your g-spot, you felt like you could die right here and die happy.

It’s all so much as he continues to fuck into you, his dick filling you up so nicely that everything felt like a fever dream.

“You’re clenching down on me so t-tightly. Are you gonna cum? Come on sweetheart, cum f’me, you can do it, fuck, I know you can…”

“Eddie! Eddie, I’m g-gonna, Eddie, I’m….ohhh!” You wail out, seeing white as your toes curl, your nails digging into his back as your climax suddenly hits you as you gush around him, spraying his abdomen as he almost collapses at the feeling of you cumming around him.

“Fuck, fuck, holy mother of all that is g-good…” He pulls out, his own release painting your tits white, some of it spraying across your chin as he sets you down on the mattress, the two of you heaving heavily as try to come to terms with what just happened.

He swipes at his cum, dragging his finger back up to your lips, just as he did before as you suck it off, the salty taste something you knew you’d get addicted to as you suck his pointer finger clean.

His eyes travel across your naked and wrecked body, how your release is spilled underneath you, tainting his bedsheets into a deeper color as your breasts are covered in what was left of him. Everything just looked so sinful, so wrong, and so unlike the two of you. But even with that, it all just felt so fucking good.

“Hey, you there Munson?” You tapped his thigh, dragging your finger up and down the muscle as you massaged it a bit.

“In the flesh.” He teased, kissing you again as he taps your cheek, moving off of you as his dick grows soft. He looks around his bed for a clean towel and he grins in triumph when he finds his own, just fresh from the wash as he brings it up to your covered chest.

He wipes at your face, smiling at your fuck out expression as he loving stares back at you.

“Everything feel alright?” He asks, worried that he was too rough, too fast, and too mean for your first time, but you give him a happy shake of your head, your lips pulling back to reveal that gorgeous smile that always made his stomach flutter.

“Better than alright.” You answer, your hands going to find him as you give it a little squeeze.

Eddie stares at your chest until he clears his throat, finding your shirt as he passes it to you, covering up your exposed breasts almost as though he hadn’t been going crazy over them minutes ago.

Seconds pass, and now quiet fills the once loud room. The two of you can’t seem to bring yourself to speak in worry of ruining whatever flame it was that was just sparked moments ago.

Years spent as friends never prepared the two of you for something like this. His chest and forehead are lined with sweat, and you doubt you look any better as you feel your mascara and eyeliner smudging underneath your eyes. Everything was just so filthy that it felt out of place for how sweet and innocent your friendship used to be.

But the more you look at him the more your heart betrays you.

In the moments between whatever that was, you saw glimpses of Eddie you could never see as just being his friend. You saw his slow and caring side, the one that made the feelings in you turn into a pulp of a ball because you knew nobody else would treat you with the tenderness Eddie Munson did.

And so it freaked you out. What if you lost him after this? Would he even look at you? It’s difficult, you know, for the two of you to pretend like nothing ever happened. But it’s slow and impending as the realization hits you. It’s that you never want to forget this. You never want to forget the way Eddie Munson held you with such gentleness, or kissed you with such fever that you felt like you’d go dizzy if it wasn’t for his strong arms.

“Want your rings back?” You ask. It’s a simple question but it works to lighten the mood. You watch Eddie grin, looking at your hands bared in his own sort of mark as he shakes his head.

“Hold on to them a little bit longer f’me?”

You smile to yourself, twirling the pieces around on your fingers as you wait for him to say something else. You knew that if it came down to the two of you, Eddie was always more confident, but right now, he seemed more closed off than you’ve ever seen him.

“So…what now?” You quietly say, your fingers fiddling with each other as you glance over at him.

The question hands heavy in the air as the two of you wonder the same thing.

Eddie looks down, tenseness filling his shoulder that maybe this was it. This was the end of your friendship, and there was no way to recover from this because honestly, how could you? It’d be too awkward to continue as just friends, and he didn’t know if you felt the same way about him as he felt for you.

He didn’t want to lose you. He knew that if he had to, he’d just put this memory on the back burner. Pretend like it never happened. But the gut feeling in him, the one that perhaps even started this whole mess in the first place, was telling, no, begging him to continue. To see what happens if he pushes the limits of what “just friends” do.

“Well,” He ran a hand through his hair, his eyes finding yours as he shot a tiny smile, “If you want… I can still live up to that Munson name. O-only if you want me to, of course.” He starts out, simple enough so that you could reject the idea if you didn't want to go any further.

But your head tilts to the side, a hopeful smile making its way onto your face as something teasing gleams in the irises of your eyes.

“Oh yeah?” Your brows raise as he nods, scoffing that you could even question the Munson name. Your question spurs him on more, and he chuckles, nodding at your sliver of doubt as his thumb rubs across your cheek.

“Yeah,” He pokes your side as you let out a little giggle, the two of you easing into something that was in between friends and something more, “I’d take you to the carnival, the one right outside Hawkins. I’d win you one of those obnoxiously big stuffed penguins because you’d want one, right?” You nod, giggling as he continues, some of his confidence returning as he steadies himself back down on the mattress, his hands moving quickly as he tries to paint the picture for you.

“Then I’d take you for some ice cream. Or sundaes, if you’re up for it after all the popcorn I shove down your throat,” You laugh out loud, the sound carefree as your eyes are wide in clear joy, and Eddie can’t help but laugh too as he continues, “We can watch that new Tom Cruise movie, what is it, Top Gun? Yeah?” You’re laughing loudly at his silly antics, no longer worried about what’s going to happen because you want to see what Eddie’s going to do.

“And after the movies, I can drop you off at your house, give you a little good night kiss as I sail home on my van.”

You beam up at him, sitting on your knees as you try to match his height, pretending to contemplate and think about his most delightful offer as Eddie begins to wrap his arms around your waist.

“That’s only if you’re willing to take a chance on me, though. Are you up for it, sweetheart?”

And there was no possible way to say no to him as you leaned in, closing the gap between the two of you as you giggled against the kiss, your arms steadying themselves on his shoulder as you told him all he needed to know.

“Never letting go of you, Munson. Said it yourself; I stick and never let go.”

He chuckles into the kiss, his smile radiating, brighter than any light in the room as he held you there in his arms, not ready to let go of you because at that moment he knew he never could.

14K notes · View notes

cutielando · 2 months

Text

marriage headcannon ~ rafe cameron

my masterlist

it would be the best decision of your life

you and rafe had been dating for 3 and a half years before he popped the magical question

he had done it at Midsummers, in front of his entire family and basically the whole of Figure Eight

the ring he had bought you had taken your breath away, fitting on your finger so beautifully like it was made just for you

when you told your parents, they were absolutely over the moon

they had also got married young, so they didn’t judge you for moving too fast

plus, they absolutely adored the living hell out of Rafe, supporting him through his recovery like he was their own son

the conversation about your engagement with his family, though, didn’t go as well as the one with yours

well, at least not entirely

Rose and Wheezie were very excited when they found out, thinking that this would be the thing to finally make Rafe settle down and be the man of his own house

even though Rose and Rafe often didn’t see eye to eye, she couldn’t deny the very positive effect that you had over her stepson

Sarah quite simply just didn’t care, she wanted nothing to do with any of you, especially not her brother

despite the fact that you and Sarah had been best friends when you first started dating Rafe, she began distancing herself from you and the rest of her family when she started hanging out with John B and the Pogues

Ward, however, didn’t want to believe that it was true in the beginning. he wouldn’t accept the fact that his son was starting to make a family of his own, that he wouldn’t be at his beck and call every second of the day anymore

none of their opinions mattered to you or Rafe

you both felt that getting engaged was the right move for the both of you, for starting to build the future that you have always talked about together

you started planning the wedding right away with the help of Rose and Wheezie

after lengthy conversations between Rose and Ward, the latter had finally come to terms with the engagement and agreed to let the two of you host the wedding party at Tannyhill

Rafe didn’t want to intrude on the planning, trusting that you would take care of it and plan the wedding of your dreams and he didn’t want to be in the way

before the day of the wedding, Rose and Wheezie kept you away from Rafe the entire night, Topper and Kelce doing the same with Rafe

it was hell for the both of you, neither liking being away from the other, especially before such an important day

on the morning, though, the nerves were almost paralyzing

Wheezie had helped Rose do your hair and your mother helped with your make-up, transforming you in the most beautiful bride they had ever seen, as per their quotes

once you also put on your wedding dress and finally saw yourself in the mirror, tears had welled up in your eyes, as well as the other women’s in your life

your mother was especially emotional when she saw you ready to get married

once it was finally time for your father to walk you down the aisle, your mind was going into overdrive, dozens of thoughts hitting you all at once

however, once you stepped out into the garden and locked eyes with Rafe, the entire world seemed to fade away

tears had started welling up in Rafe’s eyes as he watched you slowly walk towards him, his smile imprinted on his face

as soon as you reached him and your father gave you away, you couldn’t tear your eyes off of him

the ceremony and the party were a dream, you were with the people you loved most and you were finally married to the love of your life

you spent your honeymoon in the Maldives, the 2 weeks you were there being the most relaxing and fun you’d had in a while

domestic bliss had really set in when you got back

having moved to your own place, living with each other had been everything you had hoped for and more

attending events was a particularly fun thing for the both of you, getting the opportunity to call each other “husband” and “wife”

you would have sex every single day, not being able to resist each other

in the morning, in the afternoon, at night, at the club, in restaurants, it didn’t matter where you guys were. you did it everywhere

after 2-3 years of being married, you would find out that you were expecting your first child, which made you both fall in love with each other a thousands times over again

all in all, being married to Rafe was the best thing to ever happen to you

the love you two shared having conquered every obstacle thrown your way

comments and re-blogs help us grow!

much appreciated!!

JOIN MY TAG LIST HERE

REQUEST HERE

♡♡♡♡♡

Tag list: @outerudeth @zayndrider @rafedrewandjjs @dardouni @carolinaxvz @sunflowerskenz @ijustwanttoreadlols @hiireadstuff @luvdella @books0fever @spideysimpossiblegirl @sya-skies @cokepewpsii @ellouisa17

266 notes · View notes

justmeinatree · 6 months

Text

A Wet Dream Just Dangling

Summary : vampire harry wants to eat you out.

TW : smut, period sex, oral (f receiving)

Word Count : 1.5k

“c’mon, darling,” harry coos, laying in bed, tangled up with you, using the softness of your tummy as a pillow. “don’t have to be shy with me.”

“harry,” you giggle, biting your lip, “never in a million years would i have thought of doing this.”

“hmm, i could wait a million years, but i’d really rather not,” he grumbles, fingertips gently stroking your skin. “you know it’ll make you feel better, my love.”

“s’embarrassing. and really awkward,” you groan, stuffing your face in a pillow, fingers carding through your boyfriend’s hair.

“nothing to be embarrassed about. totally normal thing,” he turns his head, chin pressed into your skin, peering up at you. “besides, s’not like it’s my first time.”

“that doesn’t exactly make me feel better,” you giggle.

when you met harry, and inevitably fell deeply in love, you knew there would be a learning curve to dating him. the whole vampire thing being a bit of an adjustment for you.

in the last 6 months, you’d gotten used to the feeding part of dating him. a weekly, sometimes twice a week, occurrence, that you’d grown to honestly be excited for. the intimate part of it all wasn’t lost on you. if anything, it made you feel closer to him.

so far, the idea of period sex hadn’t come up. that is, until today. your cramps were a little worse than usual, and although you know that sex has helped to alleviate them, you also know that he’s not just asking for sex. he’s asking to eat you out.

“beautiful girl, you’ll love it,” he hums, pecking over your stomach, tongue darting to take a few tentative licks of your skin.

your taste invades his senses immediately, fangs poking out on their own accord, gently scraping against you, just enough to make a trail of goosebumps follow their path.

“harry,” you whine softly. he knows that whine, knows that what he’s doing is working. and the lower he makes his way down your stomach, kissing, sucking, licking, tasting, the more he can smell you. smell the blood, smell the arousal mixing in. his mind starts going hazy, only able to focus on blood, blood, blood. but more specifically your blood.

“please,” he mutters so softly you barely caught it, fingertips dancing by the waistband of your sweatpants, lips and tongue and fuck, so much harry, ghosting over your hips. “please, will you let me, my love ?” little puffs of warm air tickling your skin.

“do it,” you sigh contently, setting your reservations aside at the pure desperate neediness to his tone. you’re not sure you could have ever imagined your big scary vampire to sound so soft and small, it made you give into him even quicker than usual.

the next moment flies by in a flash, your pants ripped clean off you, legs spread wide, thighs held open with his hands, an animalistic growl echoing from harry’s chest, fangs on full display, dropping down to breathe you in.

“fuck, fuck,” harry groans, his temple resting against your inner thigh, eyes locked on your cunt. you were absolutely soaked. your hormones on overdrive from your period, plus well, day 2 of your period, he doesn’t remember the last time he’s seen something so fucking beautiful.

his tongue tentatively pokes out, taking a lick at your sopping folds, harry’s eyes rolling back. “fucking christ, my beautiful girl, can’t-“ he shakes his head, taking another lick, “can’t hold myself back. stop me if it’s too much.”

and with that, he delves in. face instantly pressing into your cunt, tongue darting into you, licking at your inner walls with purpose.

you struggle to keep up with the quickness of it all, your body reacting to harry before your brain has a chance to keep up. with your back arching, a loud moan echoing through the room, you grip into his hair, pressing yourself more into his face.

you can feel the vibration from his groan, your pussy clenching on his lapping tongue. you can feel the bluntness of his fangs encompassing your heat, a slight sting from time to time, when they scrape particularly roughly. you can feel the nipping of his nails in your skin, thighs aching from his strength holding you spread open.

with your period long forgotten, cramps seemingly swept away with the flick of harry’s tongue, you keep rolling your hips into his face, causing his moans to increase.

harry’s mind is reeling, so far gone, overtaken with the continuous flow of blood. he doesn’t have to pace himself, doesn’t have to worry about taking too much. he can slurp up as much as he likes. add in the sweet taste of your arousal, and all he can focus on is more, more, more.

his eyes flick up to meet yours, the darkest crimson you think you’ve ever seen looking back at you. you note the deep red smeared over his pale porcelain skin, and you feel yourself tug on his hair harder, the sight making your skin prickle. you weren’t sure how this scene could ever be so beautiful, but here it was. and it made your stomach clench.

you can see the moment harry knows you’re going to cum, his eyes looking at you in recognition, cunt throbbing on his tongue, his mouth moving north for a moment to suck and flick at your clit. instantly, your orgasm crashes over you, back arching, legs trembling against his hold.

and harry’s ecstatic to lick you through it, scooping up the bubbles of blood, a guttural moan vibrating from the depths of his chest, his tongue migrating south again, face following suit.

without a moment to breathe, harry being hyper focused on blood, languidly stroking his tongue up and down and up and down through your slit, from entrance to clit, lapping up the blood, the arousal, the overwhelming sense of you, you, you.

“harry,” you whimper breathily, trying to compose yourself post orgasm, all while still having his tongue scooping from deep inside you. you couldn’t budge your legs at all, no matter how hard you tried to close them, your entire body prickling with heat every time he’d stroke your sweet spot.

your whines fall on deaf ears, harry much too busy with his face buried in your cunt. it was moments like these where he loves that breathing isn’t a problem he needs to worry about anymore.

so he continues on, sucking and slurping, getting completely lost in the seemingly endless supply of sustenance. so much so, that you’re almost certain he’s completely missed the fact that you’re cumming again.

your moans had gotten increasingly loud, body trembling and wracking in his hands, fingers pulling tight on his hair. your cunt was clenched hard around his tongue, but his muscles were strong, and it didn’t stop him one bit. growling pants coming from between your legs, he flicked his tongue over and over and over against your inner walls.

body covered in a sheen of sweat, you were panting, whining, so fucking overstimulated. and yet, you couldn’t find it in yourself to stop him. even with your third orgasm looming, the coil in your stomach tighter than it’s been all night, almost painfully so, you could not stop.

your hips try to lift off the bed, muscles stretching and tensing all at once, an explosion of heat and tingles spreads through you, your cunt at the centre of the storm.

harry groans happily, his mouth working you through your third orgasm, hands sliding from your inner thighs, around to the small of your back, holding you.

instantly, your legs close on his head, a moan vibrating from harry’s mouth, his hold leaving your back, sliding over your bum, up the back of your thighs, to press your knees into your chest.

and for the first moment since his escapade began, he pulls his mouth away from your pussy, looking at it, admiring his beautiful girl’s most intimate parts. he knows he’s pushed you to a limit, doesn’t have to ask, he absolutely knows you well enough by now.

he still, however, unable to help himself, takes a gentle lick all the way up your slit, your body flinching in response. “m’sorry, darling. just so pretty.”

heat rises to your cheeks, wiggling your hips, trying to get away from him, as embarrassment, shyness creeps up on you.

and again, knowing you so well, harry notices, shaking his head, pecking against the back of your thigh, knees still pressed to your chest. he takes another gentle lick up your cunt, groaning, “don’t know why you even bother with pads and tampons. fuckin waste of money, if you ask me.”

……

Masterlist

tags : @gorlsinmultifandoms @cc-horan

#harry styles #harryween #halloween #harry styles fic #harry styles fanfic #harry styles fanfiction #harry styles blurb #harry styles one shot #harry styles imagine #harry styles x you #harry styles x reader #harry styles smut #smut #vamprry #vampire!harry #harry styles masterlist #harry styles writing #writings #justmeinatree

661 notes · View notes

vorrentis · 4 months

Text

M Reader x Momo - Forbidden Love (Part 3)

So, it's NOT the final chapter.

AN at bottom for explanation.

WORDS: 18151

===============================================

"Momo...I..."

Your words failed to escape as her words literally crushed yours.

"..."

You cleared your throat, shifting uneasily in your place.

"Momo," you began, your voice soft and tinged with regret, "...I'm sorry, I-I didn't know you were-"

You gulped as Momo didn't respond.

"..."

"...I'm sorry I haven't been here for you as much as I used to, but you work, our parents have me tied down and-"

"It's always about work with you," she said, her voice trembling, feeling a mixture of vulnerability and honesty, "is that honestly more important than me?"

"..."

Momo's eyes flared for a second till almost closed and she hugged herself while looking away.

"S-sorry, sorry I-I didn't mean to-..." Momo took a deep breath while you sat there.

You hesitated for a moment, searching for the right words to convey the depth of your emotions.

In those ticking moments, your brain went into overdrive.

It was like a mental race, thoughts sprinting in all directions, the air heavy with unexpressed feelings as a rush of conflicting emotions surged within your chest.

In the hushed silence, your mind raced, thoughts colliding like a storm and each choice presented its own set of consequences, and the pressure to choose loomed large but as time collected, you felt the weight of the right choice settle, a realization echoing in your mind.

With determination etched on your face, you took a deep breath, seizing the seconds to embrace the uncertainty that lay beyond.

"..."

GRASP (Gently)

You reached out and took her hand, squeezing it to provide comfort as Momo turned to you, her eyes evident of her feelings as you swallowed your feelings and needed to say something back.

"I...I miss those times too, Momo. I can't tell you how sorry I am about you feeling like this. You know I never, ever want you to feel even a percent of what you're in now," Momo very slowly moved her head, "of course, I thought about us together. I truly do think about being with you daily Momo."

"..."

"And I never meant for work or any other responsibilities to overshadow us Momo," you continued, your gaze locked with hers, "My job or our parents aren't more important; it's just...complex, but trust me I want to be there for you to Momo. To cherish the moments we shared just like we used to. I don't want you to feel neglected or unimportant. You mean the world-no everything to me."

Her grip on your hand tightened, and a small, hopeful emotion came upon feeling it.

"..." you took a deep breath, "and I promised you ever since I could that I would be there for you no matter what Momo, first as a brother, but now as something deeper. I was there for you when you needed me the most before and I'll be damn if I left you feeling like this. I want to be there for you for as long as I can Momo. I'm sorry for you going through a tough time, but you don't have to worry any longer. I can't promise how quickly, but I'll be here. To be there for you to get through it together like we've always done."

Momo's eyes glistened with delight as a tear descended with her hold on your hand tightening.

You appear to have done the right thing as Momo quickly got on her knees and hugged you; nuzzling into your neck and digging her free arm around your neck with strength rivaling a boa.

"T-Thank you (YN)...you-you are the best..." she whispers in your ear as you hug back, no words needed from you.

The world outside ceased to exist, and all that mattered was the connection between you and her.

Though you felt the heaviness of the decision settling in, all decided in the blink of an eye.

But as the hug deepened, you could feel the unspoken words echoing between your hearts.

That's also when you realized that you two were still nude as Momo's naked body was pressing against yours and common sense returned as you cleared your throat.

"Uh, Momo, I hate to ruin this, but we should get dressed, no telling if any of the girls will come."

Momo pulled away, much to her dismay, but it was a more pleasant sight...

was adorned with an infectious grin that stretched from ear to ear.

Her eyes sparkled with an inner light as if happiness itself had taken residence within her, revealing the depth of their joy, and a contagious warmth emanating from them.

There was an unmistakable sense of fulfillment, a silent acknowledgment that, yes, this was the right decision.

"Yeah, you're probably right, Mina and Chae are out walking too, but we're talking more about this."

You nodded as you two stood from their spot and went to gather their clothing.

----------------------------------

TIMESKIP

14 Minutes Later

"So how close are we?" Mina asked Chaeyoung while fanning herself from the heat, "The heat is agonizing,"

"You should hear the water in a minute or two." Chaeyoung waved held hands hers and Mina's up and down.

After a long walk and lugging what's left of their lunch from their picnic, Chaeyoung decided to take Mina to the waterfall, the same one where you and Momo were at the moment.

"Good, I need to be in the water ASAP. You think (YN) and Momo are there?" Mina asked as Chaeyoung shrugged.

"Who knows, if they are great, if not, even better."

"How is that better?" Mina turned to her girlfriend who turned back to Mina.

"Cause we get some alone time~" Chaeyoung smiled as Mina rolled her eyes.

"We already had plenty before coming here,"

"Oh don't act like you don't want it too~" Chaeyoung's smile turned to a devilish grin as Mina pursed her lips, "knew it,"

Mina's response was side-bumping Chaeyoung as the younger one giggled back.

It was a few moments later in peace Mina started to hear something...

SHHSHSHSHHSHSHHSH

"And there's the water." Chaeyoung pointed forward and started to pick up the pace, "Come on Mina!" eventually dragging Mina forward as they were linked.

"Ah-Chae relax." Mina almost fell, but she picked up the pace to match Chaeyoung and another few moments later...

"Now this is a sight," Mina complimented as Chaeyoung stared with the memories of her family and herself being here long ago.

"It sure is...oh! And there's (YN) and Momo." Chaeyoung pointed at the two sitting on the shore, both positioned to be looking at the duel waterfalls.

"Hey! (YN)! Momo!"

The two turned quickly to Chaeyoung's voice and saw her waving fast and high as Mina was at her side.

You and Momo waved back, surprised at the sudden appearance of the two as you turned to Momo.

"Now I'm really glad we got our clothes on." You noted as Momo nodded while her sisters walked towards you both sitting where the water was to your mid-torso.

"I see you found the place." Chaeyoung started while being near the two.

"We did. It's pretty relaxing," You said to them as they dropped their bags near the water end.

"It seems like it," Mina answered, "it's truly beautiful,"

Looking at the two, you remembered what Momo said about the two being together.

Mina was one of Momo's closest friends from Sixteen till now and Chaeyoung was fun and energetic throughout the week, they do seem nice together.

"It's like I remembered," Chaeyoung took a look at the scenery and inhaled a large amount of the outdoor air, "I'm hopping in," Chaeyoung then grabbed the helm of her shirt and pulled it over, revealing her pink bikini top, "Mina?"

"In a bit Chae."

"Alright, you two?" Chaeyoung asked dumping her shirt and started walking into the water.

"We're worn out," Momo said as you nodded, "now we're planning stuff,"

"Suit yourself, you better come with me Mina," Chaeyoung dipped her toes into the water as Mina smiled at her back, "and it's perfect~"

She took off her sandals as Mina joined you two sitting, dipping her feet into the temperate water while Chaeyoung was already swimming away.

"Full of energy she is," Mina stated, but she talked in Japanese since the trio shared the same language, "so, what are you two planning?" Mina asked turning to you both.

"About (YN) staying in Seoul permanently," Momo answered in Japanese as well.

Mina took a look at you and then Momo.

"Really?" She repeated.

"Yeah," Mina turned to Momo nodding as she smiled afterward.

"Wow, well that's wonderful, but uh, but can you?" Mina asked you as you shrugged.

"That's why we're discussing. It's gonna require a lot of planning, it's not as easy as you would think. Especially in the position I'm in with our parents."

"Your parents? What's wrong?"

"(YN) is...well, we'll talk about it when we get back with the others," Momo capped the conversation as Mina nodded.

"Alright. Regardless, it does sound like it'll be some effort, but the eight of us can help too." She stated while you smiled at Momo's J-line partner.

"Arigato Mina," Momo said to her nodding back.

"Mina!" Chaeyoung's voice echoed in the area.

"Alright, I'm coming! The things I do for her," and removed her top to reveal a lilac floral bikini top, "at least the water isn't too cold," Mina slowly went in and within half a minute, she was swimming towards her girlfriend.

As Mina swam towards Chaeyoung, the sun cast a warm glow on the serene waters of the isolated water spot.

The conversation about staying in the city permanently lingered in the air between you and Momo, creating a sense of uncertainty about the future.

After a few seconds of side-eyeing Momo moved her feet in the water, head hung watching the ripples being caused, you turned forward and let a silent sigh out.

Navigating family expectations and planning for a permanent stay in Seoul wasn't as simple as you made it be, or what Momo seems to think.

-----------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

"And here you go Tzuyu," you walked over to her side and placed a plate in front of her, "careful, it's hot,"

Tzuyu smiled at her well-prepared meal.

"Looks good," she turned to you, "thank you (YN),"

You nodded.

"No problem, but all the credit goes to Jihyo and Nayeon, they did all the work," you pointed at them towards the island table.

"And thank you for your instructions." Jihyo stated while cleaning up her section as Nayeon kept stirring the pot of curry, "And you better leave the recipe too."

"It's not much different from a Japanese Curry, it's my variation of it."

"Someone knows their cooking." Nayeon gave a grin as you turned from Tzuyu and towards the two.

"Google helps," you joked as they both smiled, "now then, you two can serve yourself, I'll clean up."

"You sure?" Jihyo asked.

"Go ahead,"

"Cool," "Thanks (YN)," both girls stopped their tasks and helped themselves to a plate, and started to serve.

You looked at the table after and the other seven girls were enjoying themselves, each one digging into the meal along with Momo eating, but slowly.

You let a silent sigh out through your nostrils.

Since coming back from the lake, Momo's energy seemed shot, not to the point of being miserable, but not the high energy she had the whole week, she was like another Tzuyu.

Understandable though.

The emotional baggage Momo had been carrying, the weight of decisions and plans, seemed to have taken a toll on her usual vibrant demeanor.

As you observed Momo slowly consuming her food, you had a sense of concern for her.

The meal continued, laughter and chatter were filling the air, and the other girls, immersed in their enjoyment, hadn't noticed the subtle shift in her mood but you.

Jihyo decided to sit next to Momo as there was an empty seat.

"Momo tell your brother to send us more recipes, 'cause this is good~" Jihyo already took a spoonful on the way to the table as Momo nodded.

"He cooked this all the time, huh Otouto," Momo said from her seat as you nodded at her.

As they exchanged glances, she managed a small smile, appreciating the unspoken support.

"If anyone wants seconds there's more in these pans," You informed the girls.

"Me!" "I'll get some more," Dahyun and Chaeyoung rose from their seats as you continued to clean up.

5 MINUTES OF CLEANING UP LATER

After seconds were served, you were lucky enough to have enough for two more servings, but now it wasn't the time.

You nodded to yourself and looked at the table of Twice sitting and finishing up their meals.

"Guess by the number of plates you girls ate, looking at you Sana," you pointed at the second J-line member while heading towards them.

"Hey..."

"You girls enjoyed it?"

"Very," "Yup," "I need the recipe (YN), I mean it." Jihyo pointed at you nodding back at her.

"I'll write it down for you in a bit."

"Thank you."

"But right now, there's something Momo and I need to talk about to the rest of you."

The atmosphere shifted as you addressed the group, their attention was now focused on the upcoming discussion.

"Everything okay?" Nayeon questioned with you nodding.

"Yeah, we told Mina and Chaeyoung this before coming back from our hike, but Momo and I had a serious conversation about me staying in Seoul permanently."

"Really?" "Ohh," "Nice,"

"Yeah, I think it's best if I stay here and be with Momo supporting her and you girls as well. It's gonna take some planning though." You added after and it was evident the girls were happy as most looked to Momo who was all smiles.

"So how long do you think till you can stay?" Chaeyoung wondered.

"Hard to say. It's not as simple as moving to another town, and my job is an obstacle along with-"

"Oh! Maybe you can work with our company," Chaeyoung added, "I'm sure our place could use someone like you (YN)," she pointed at you, "you have lots of responsibilities,"

You smiled at her description of your job.

AN: It could be any high-job

"That's not a bad idea," Mina stated, though none of the girls knew the extent of how ludicrous this can be.

"Well thank you, but it's not a job I'm worried about, but I appreciate it Chaeyoung. It's convincing my parents. And I do need perfect convincing for them to understand that I want to do this. It won't be easy."

Now the girls were confused.

"Wait? Why do you have to talk with them?" Sana asked and you knew her opinions of your parents from Momo's stories, "You could do whatever you want right?"

"They're still my parents." You answered back, but for most, it wasn't an ideal answer, but didn't want to say it.

One, however...

"No offense and I do mean no offense," Jeongyeon spoke up, "why do you have to try to talk to them about it? I thought you weren't even close to them?" Jeongyeon spoke up.

"I mean, I'm not 'that' close, but I can't just leave them either."

"That's stupid," Jeongyeon retorted.

"Jeongyeon." Jihyo's voice boomed as Jeongyeon pointed at Momo.

"Jihyo you know how they were treated behind Momo's stories. If their parents didn't care for them, why should he to them?" Jeongyeon brought the table as the girls were silent, though they shared the same opinion, "I'd tell them I want to be with my sister. Isn't that a good enough reason?"

Jeongyeon's direct and assertive stance echoed through the conversation, raising a valid point in the situation.

Momo, caught between the two perspectives, wore an apprehensive expression shifting between you and Jeongyeon, not wanting to pick sides between one of her sisters or her brother.

"...she's right," you started as the girls turned to you, "you're right, it may be stupid, especially after everything, but that's exactly why it's difficult for me to leave. I've been with them since the start and with everything that's happened, you would think so, but for some time now I attempted to convince our parents to reconcile with Momo. They haven't at all spoken with her since the start of her training, training," you said twice, "and I can't leave without convincing them to forgive Momo."

"..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..."

"I thought after these years, we could be close like Momo and I wanted since we were younger. I know Momo got used to it, but I thought I could make that a reality that the four of us could hash things out and have dinner or camp or...something. And I know, if I tell them this, that's it, that slim dream we had is gone and I can't come to that. And despite the amount of times I bring her up, they won't even listen and move on, but I haven't let that stop me."

Your response carried a sense of responsibility, an acknowledgment that, despite not being 'that' close to them, you couldn't turn a blind eye to the struggles you faced.

The girls were heavy hearing your reasoning.

"So I'm sorry Jeongyeon, it is stupid to think that it-"

"No," Sana spoke very quickly, "you're far from stupid (YN). It's not wrong for you to believe in that."

The other girls nodded except Jeongyeon and Momo who stared at you.

Momo recalled what you said when they were at the lake outside the cabin, the conversation about being a family, she didn't know you were still trying till the waterfall location before Mina and Chaeyoung joined.

Imagine her surprise when she heard your reasoning of why it wasn't as easy to leave.

Jeongyeon, while sticking her to opinion, did feel for you, though she couldn't forgive what your parents did, or didn't do in this case.

You eyed Momo for a few seconds before your attention lowered to the table.

"...I'm gonna lie down and charge my phone." You hushed towards the end and didn't wait for an answer as you started walking away from the table as the girls behind.

"..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..."

The heavy silence that followed your revelation hung in the air.

The vulnerability in your tone, coupled with the genuine desire for a reunion resonated.

Some of the others looked at you leaving and once you were gone from their sight, they turned to Momo eyeing the table.

"I'm sorry Momo," Mina spoke up, but Momo merely nodded and...

SCREECH

It didn't take a genius to know Momo was going to follow behind as she scooted her chair and headed in your direction.

Once gone...

"Poor (YN)..." Dahyun muttered as some nodded.

"Jeongyeon, you're better than that." Jihyo started watching Jeongyeon as her eyes were set on the table too.

Hearing her, the girls turned to their second eldest as Jeongyeon sighed and looked up at her leader.

"I didn't mean to be rude, honest. I'll apologize later, but you know I'm right Jihyo." Jeongyeon pointed at her as Jihyo exhaled hard through her nose.

"I didn't want to say it in front of him, but I'm with Jeongyeon," Nayeon started, "I understand (YN) for wanting what he wants, but from what Momo told us, it's not right to her that he wants to keep the ones who didn't raise them. If you ask me, I think it's too late for them," Nayeon stated.

"As much as I hate to say it, I think so too," Sana agreed, "even Momo says it's passed and she got to used to it."

"She used to get sad about it, but when (YN) comes to visit she's more happier than ever," Mina finished as Chaeyoung nodded.

"He's all she needs," Jeongyeon cut in, "I'm sorry for being negative, but he's making it more difficult than it has to be."

"Well look at (YN)'s side here," Dahyun spoke up, "it was easy for Momo to pass on because she had us to fill in for that family. I don't blame her one bit for not feeling the way her brother feels, but after leaving him, who did (YN) have to replace that role?"

The girls took in Dahyun's words.

That's true, the nine of them treated themselves as a family, even labeling Jeongyeon and Jihyo 'father and mother' along with their managers being aunts/uncles of the groups.

But for you, it was just your 'parents'.

It was no wonder for them as to why Momo was able to move on as you were still hinged.

"Well right now, it doesn't matter who is right or wrong," Jihyo started, "it's about finding a solution that works for everyone, even if we don't agree," Jihyo urged, her leadership shining through her words, "the same goes for (YN), family is important to him, even if he is a less-knitted one."

"..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..."

"But enough about them. Let's wait for them," Jihyo leaned forward, "it's not our place to meddle or talk about their problems behind their backs. Until they need our help, then we'll talk about it. If we're done eating, let's clean up." Jihyo sat up from her seat, shifting the focus away from the Hirai family, redirecting the conversation with a decisive tone.

The room fell into a wordless silence after that; the scraps of plates, utensils, and water were heard as each member, while your problem was lingering on their minds, contemplated on the memories of their own families: the good and the bad.

--------------------------

SCREECH

It didn't take a genius to know Momo was going to follow behind as she scooted her chair and headed in your direction.

Following into the hall, she spotted the different doors and peeped into the first two on the right and left and didn't see you.

Going further to the next set of doors, she looked into her room and she spotted you sitting on the edge of Sana's bed.

No word was said as she stepped inside, closing the door behind and in the quiet glow of their shared bedroom, Momo sat next to her younger brother, who looked average after the explanation.

"..."

"...You okay?" She asked as you nodded, "You know Jeongyeon didn't mean it when-"

"I understand. I'm not upset or anything. I told you I figured this would be their reaction. I just needed a minute," Momo nodded, "I get what she meant. Wouldn't surprise me if the others agreed with her." You answered, your eyes fixed on the floor.

Momo gently placed a hand on your arm, lowering towards your hand and gripping it, offering a warm closure.

"You should have told me that you were talking to them about us sooner." She questioned and you nodded in response.

"Didn't bother to tell you since it wasn't going anywhere. I didn't want to hurt you more especially after you said if it's too late for that. I've been trying for a while, a long while..." You sighed, looking forlorn and then your sights set on your sister, "it was like you said with us sitting by the lake with your friends, I thought time would fix things and them looking back and thinking about what they did or didn't do in this case," your eyes lowered once more and then forward at the furniture of the room.

"but nothing...I'm sorry Momo, I know your opinion of them, but I didn't want to believe you were right about them. Deep down I truly thought that they might have changed and..." You shook your head, "I don't want to lose you Momo," your eyes adjusted to her once again, "I love you, truly I do, and what you said to me, believe me, I took it to heart but as I told you at the lake, once I tell them that I want to leave to be here, that's it, it's over. And the four of us are just-..."

Momo looked at you with a mixture of understanding and sadness, her gaze softening as you poured your heart out.

She leaned in, but instead of speaking, Momo brought her other hand up to your left cheek, stroking it softly, trying to convey her feelings through the warmth of her touch.

"I get it," Momo whispered, "That's who you are (YN), that's the (YN) I fell in love with," she noticed a raise in your lips, "I thank you for trying, I mean it. And I know it's not easy for you, and I appreciate that you tried to keep going on what we wanted. I don't blame you for thinking that things could change now, I thought like that too." Momo's smile dropped, "but," there it was, "I don't want you to be hurt (YN) while having a second chance with them could be great, I hope you understand that...well..."

"That it won't happen."

You finished for her as Momo felt awful for hurting her brother, but she had to put it through.

She didn't say this at the lake but figured now it was best to voice her thoughts.

"...I'm not saying it won't. But at this point, I'm afraid that it's close to it. I'm not saying what you're doing is wrong or bad or a waste. I love that you're trying, but I don't want you to dwell on it for too long for us. Just like you mean the world to me," Momo continued, her voice softening with each word, "unfortunately the Hirai company means the world to them; then, now, and always."

You remained silent, absorbing Momo's words.

"..."

Momo's expression fell, thinking that maybe this wasn't able to go through.

"...if you want to stay with them (YN), I'd understand. If I knew you were like this then I wouldn't have asked you to-"

"Give me one more try."

You stopped her words.

"Just one, if it doesn't work out, then...it'll be you and me only."

Momo was split down in her emotions.

Fifty percent of her was jumping with joy, the other was devasted that you going to lose that link with their parents like her.

Trust her, she knows how that feels and she's ready to help you if that happens to you in any way.

"You sure?"

"...yeah." Hearing that made Momo feel the opposite of what she wanted, "I need to know, for myself and maybe for them, that I did everything I could for this to work, and if not...then so be it."

Momo nodded slowly.

"And I'll help you in any way I can. I am sorry (YN)."

"Don't be. I was in denial."

"No, they're in denial." Momo corrected, her eyes reflecting a mixture of determination and concern, "I can't feel the way you feel (YN), but I'll do everything I can to make this workout. I owe it to you to give it my best shot."

You offered a small smile, appreciating Momo's sincerity.

"Thank you Momo."

As the two of you delved into the challenging task ahead, Momo couldn't help but admire your resilience.

The weight of the situation hung in the air, but there was an unspoken agreement to face it together.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

23 MINUTES

CLING-CLANK

SHHHHHHHHHH

"Here Jihyo," Jeongyeon brought four plates with her to the sink and placed them near Jihyo doing the dishes.

"Thanks,"

Jeongyeon nodded while stepping on the other side of her, picking up a dishcloth and started to dry some more dishes that Jihyo washed.

Meanwhile the other six girls were in the living room with the TV turned on watching some people running an obstacle course, but it was one of those joke type of runs.

Most likely Chaeyoung's way of turning the mood as she was the one to put it on.

"Jeong," Jihyo called her friend as Jeongyeon turned to her, wiping a cup, "do you mind checking up on (YN) and Momo?"

Jeongyeon nodded and placed the cup on the side with the cloth.

"Sure,"

"And Jeong-"

"I know,"

Jeongyeon knew it wasn't just to check on them, Jihyo didn't need to say it as her leader nodded back.

She walked away from Jihyo and turned to the group as Chaeyoung and Mina were watching the screen, the other four on their phones.

Turning away from them, she headed down in the hall and locked eyes at the closed door of Momo, her and Sana's room.

Standing in front of the wooden panel, Jeongyeon exhaled, brought her hand up and...

KNOCK KNOCK

"Hey uh, are you two busy?"

"Coming," upon opening the door, Momo met Jeongyeon with a simple expression.

"Hey Jeongyeon," Momo greeted but her eyes showed a hint of concern as she noticed the pensive look on Jeongyeon's face, "what's up?"

Jeongyeon looked behind her to see her younger brother sitting on the bed.

"I would like to talk to (YN) for a minute. Alone if that's okay." Jeongyeon questioned as Momo turned to you already standing from the bed too.

"Sure," you said and headed towards the duo with a questioning expression, "be right back," you informed Momo as your sister nodded.

"It won't take long," Jeongyeon gestured toward the hallway, signaling for you to step outside for a private conversation.

As they walked a few steps away from the closed door after you two left, Jeongyeon turned and you stopped, her lips pursed for a few seconds before taking a breath.

"I need to apologize for what I said,"

She began, her voice wavering slightly, "I came off too strong and I didn't help the situation. It was careless of me to say something like that and I'll be honest, it is difficult for me to understand. What Momo went through got to me and the others and hearing what you wanted got the best of me and, I'm sorry." She gave a slight bow and in return, you looked at her with a surprised yet understanding expression.

"Hey it's okay Jeongyeon," you started as she resumed form, "you don't have to apologize. I appreciate it, but I understand why you said so after what you and the others heard from Momo."

Jeongyeon felt a wave of relief wash over her.

She had feared your reaction, but hearing what Momo said about you, she should have figured.

"So we're okay Jeongyeon. Trust me, I want to be with her to support her and everything and now we're planning something to find common ground here with my sister and our parents, but ultimately, I'm staying in the end."

Jeongyeon nodded slowly.

"Alright. Again, I'm sorry, I, well all of us want the best for Momo, and you too. "

"And I'm grateful for that. If anyone should be thanking it's me to you for caring so much about her. We're extremely lucky that she's with you."

Jeongyeon gave a warm smile.

"If anyone's lucky, it's Momo having a brother like you," now it was your turn to show a ginger smile, "and we're here as well (YN). If you need anything, don't hesitate to tell us. We want to help too."

You couldn't contain your joy knowing Momo was surrounded by a group of amazing friends who wholeheartedly supported her.

Momo had always been a kind and caring soul, but seeing her with the other eight who appreciated and uplifted her was something truly special for you and her.

It wasn't just about the number of friends she had; it was about the quality of the relationships she had formed.

And she couldn't have formed a better eight.

"I will," you smiled at her as Jeongyeon smiled back.

"So, we're okay?" She asked as you nodded.

"We're okay,"

Hearing that, you raised a fist as Jeongyeon smiled and fist-bumped back.

"Alright, thanks Jeongyeon, if you don't mind, Momo and I kind of need some more time to ourselves."

"Say no more, we'll be waiting in the living room until then," Jeongyeon finished for you as you nodded.

"Thanks," and with a nod, you two headed back out, you into your room with a final nod to her as you entered Momo's room and Jeongyeon back to the living room.

Upon entering, she spotted the girls sitting still and turned to Jihyo's back who still doing the dishes.

"Hey," she alerted Jihyo once she got closer and she turned her head to her approach.

Jihyo turned the faucet off and turned her body to face her as Jeongyeon got on her side.

"How'd it go?" Jihyo asked as Jeongyeon gave a thumbs up.

"We're good. It didn't bother him. Seems like Momo is doing well too. They want their space though for now. Seems like they're discussing things."

"That's good," Jihyo responded as Jeongyeon nodded.

"It is. I'm sorry to you and the others as well," Jeongyeon gave a side pout, "I was harsh."

"It's okay Jeongyeon," Jihyo claimed for the group while she patted her left shoulder, "you had Momo on your mind. We don't fault you for that, just the approach wasn't it."

Jeongyeon nodded.

"Hopefully whatever happens, it won't end badly," Jeongyeon stated, "I want Momo and (YN) to be happy."

"Oh I wouldn't worry. With what Momo told us, they had each other's support since at a very young age. And if doesn't go their way, then we'll be there for Momo as much as we can." Jihyo proclaimed as Jeongyeon nodded at the statement.

"Right, well, until then, these dishes aren't going to get done themselves," Jeongyeon pointed and returned to her original spot with the cloth as Jihyo nodded and assisted her in drying and putting them away.

On a lighter note, the atmosphere was more relaxed now, and Jeongyeon felt a weight lifted off her shoulders.

----------------------------

CLICK

SQUEAK

"Hey," you said upon entering back into the room.

You closed the door behind you as Momo was lying on the bed, phone in hand but now sitting up and turned to you.

"Everything okay?" She asked and you nodded in response.

"She apologized for what she said at the table. I told her it wasn't necessary but thanked her."

"That's nice of her," you nodded and sat down on the edge of the bed with Momo.

"Yeah, you have an amazing group." You complimented as Momo chuckled.

"Hehe~ indeed I do." You nodded, "Hey so, I'm not too sure, but I think I have an idea."

"Hmm?"

"While on my phone, I googled something, and that led me to another thing and well I'm not sure if it's a good one or an idea at all." Momo pointed at her phone and shrugged.

"At this point, anything will be good, what'd you got?" Momo fixed herself on the bed for her legs to bend and turned to you.

"Okay, so our parents love their company, right? Like a lot?" You nodded, "And they still want to become a grand success right?"

"It kind of is already, our distribution is in all of Japan. Got to credit to them, they know how to run an efficient business," you answered.

"Perfect, so I was thinking, have you three had talks of expanding outside of Japan?"

"..."

Momo saw your eyes flare.

"What if they want it to make it even more amazing as to bring their work here with you? Companies do that, right? Is that something you can do?"

"...Momo, that's a big-"

"Of course, it won't be as big as in Japan to start," Momo waved her hands to cut you off, "but seeing as how mom and dad made it to what it is now and not to brag but I am a big deal over here, it shouldn't be that hard to get a start if we plan this right, right? So I thought, what if this could convince them that you could stay here and be working under their name while being with me, or close to me, but that means we could see each other every day and you get to be working with mom and dad still. Plus they could expand their business to be more known, so that's a win-win-win for us four."

"..."

"Soooo, what do you think?" Momo asked leaning forward, a smile on her as you looked outward.

"..."

You stared away from Momo, cementing your last thoughts as you considered Momo's proposal.

"..."

"...I-I mean, saying is one thing, it's doing it another. Expanding here is a bold move, very bold." you finally replied, meeting Momo's eager gaze. "I mean we had a talk here and there but it was always about having a foothold in Japan and even then expanding was difficult but it worked out, but to Seoul...that won't be easy,"

Momo kept her gaze up as you stood up and started to walk a few paces.

"And while there are plentiful amount of businesses here, this isn't a next city over, it's a new country."

"..." Momo saw you turn and walk in the opposite direction as you voiced your thoughts.

"Plus we'll have to have a deep understanding of the market since preferences, trends, and competition are different from Japan. Also, the cultural differences between us might not directly translate to success in Seoul so we'll have to adapt our business model to fit local customs and deal with a new set of legal and regulatory hurdles with business permits, taxation, and intellectual property rights, among other things."

"..." Momo stared at the side of your head as you turned once more.

"Then we'll have to build trust and relationships if we get that far so local partners, distributors, and influencers are essential to gain credibility and visibility in this system so finding the right connections who could help us navigate the market effectively could be challenging since partnerships are already formed."

"..."

"But even if we pass all that, our parents will have to agree. And this will be a significant financial investment and given all that I said, it's going to have to be-"

You turned to Momo...

"And you're smiling."

"You seem to be already planning everything."

A low-tone sigh escaped your lips as your thoughts ran through like a train.

"Well, I'm not saying it's impossible, but even then it's a big 'if' Momo."

"Of course, I know that (YN). But I do feel this can go somewhere. I know it's a lot, but our business is anything but slacking. It is well known in all of Japan, and lots of businesses are with us. It's not like they haven't done this before."

"True, but it doesn't mean that would want to start anew. I'm not trying to sound negative or in denial, but it's a long and I do mean long shot here Momo."

"So was me taking a chance of being an idol, and look at me."

Momo wasn't fazed as she pointed at herself.

Her eyes reflected a mix of determination as you looked into them, searching for a sign, a reassurance that this leap of faith was worth taking and Momo's unwavering gaze spoke volumes.

"..."

---------------------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

18 Minutes Later

"Hehe~" Sana grinned over Jihyo's shoulders.

Their leader heard and placed her phone down.

"Oh come on Sana..." Jihyo pouted.

"Texting Vor again~" Dahyun teased as Jihyo rolled her eyes.

"I'm just asking how he's doing, nothing much." She responded

"Haven't you been on the phone for twenty minutes now~" Sana poked Jihyo's shoulder as Jihyo sighed.

"And that's why Vor can't update," Nayeon grinned, "too busy with our leader~"

"Oh don't give me that," Jihyo countered and raised her phone, "Ms, 'back off, I saw him first' " Jihyo taunted back as Nayeon's smirk fell to a frown.

"I didn't mean it like that!"

"This is sad." Tzuyu gave a shake of her head as Jeongyeon nodded.

"Alright moving on," Mina shook her hands in front as Jihyo and Nayeon huffed.

"How much longer do you think they'll be in there?" Chaeyoung asked looking into the hallway, already moving past the initial conversation.

"As long as they need Chae, it's not an easy conversation to have," Mina answered as Chaeyoung sighed in return.

"They'll be fine," Sana reassured, "I'm sure it won't be long-...oh right on time." Sana looked onward and saw you walking towards them.

"Hey everyone,"

Your voice caused the other members of Twice to turn too.

"(YN)," "Hey," four of them said.

"How are-" Jihyo was asking, but they all looked at Momo coming from behind you...

...pulling her luggage, which confused the others.

"Uh, why do you have your luggage Momo?" Nayeon pointed at her.

"Momo and I are heading back to Seoul." You spoke up and all gave quizzical looks.

"Is something wrong?" Jihyo asked.

"No. While there, Momo and I were discussing a plan that she came up with that could be beneficial to our entire family. It's quite a plan, but at this point, I'm willing to try anything."

Momo nodded in agreement.

"What is it?" Sana asked for the whole group.

"Well," you started, "Momo came up with an idea. I'm going to attempt to convince our parents to expand the business to Seoul."

The girls had immediate reactions.

"And if it works out in our favor; I could keep in contact with our parents as well as live near Momo, and our parents get exponential growth. So in Momo's words, it's a win-win-win scenario." You finished as Momo nodded with a smile, happy that this was happening.

The others well, were quite stunned at the sudden plan.

"Oh...wow," Mina muttered.

"That sounds pretty difficult," Chaeyoung stated.

"Will it work?" Tzuyu inquired.

"Don't know, it won't be easy, but I'm going to try to convince my parents of this and then we'll go from there. That's why we're heading towards the city to discuss with a firm that'll help us get information about it."

The girls looked at one another for a shared expression.

"I mean, even then, will your parents agree to this?" Jihyo's question was a tricky one as you shrugged.

"That's the trickiest part. Momo figured that since they love their business so much, this will influence them, though I haven't heard of talks from them about leaving Japan," you reasoned, "I won't be able to just say the idea to them like Momo did, they'll have to be convinced and my pitch to them will have to be spot on for them to even consider this. Not only that, they'll have to let me oversee it so...yeah, not easy." You topped it off as the girls weren't so keen on how much this was.

"Well...that's something I guess," Dahyun muttered.

"And what if it doesn't convince them?" Jeongyeon asked.

"If it doesn't...then I hope they understand that leaving is the best for Momo." You answered to Jeongyeon.

"You're going to quit then?" Jihyo clarified and you nodded and their leader looked to Momo, "Momo don't tell me you implied him to-"

"It's my choice," you affirmed, "nor what Jeongyeon said as well," you turned to Momo who nodded at you, "we had a serious talk at the lake before Mina and Chaeyoung showed up and," you turned to the others now, "Momo needed me more than I thought," the girls turned to Momo whose eyes downcast, "it's best that I remain here with her rather than leave and have her feeling...torn."

After hearing that, the girls turned to Momo.

"Momo..."

"Is this true?"

"Were you that down?"

Momo took a deep breath, lifting her eyes to meet her group.

"I...haven't been myself lately. I love you eight to death, I do, but," Momo then looked at you, "I need my brother twice as much here. I wouldn't be here nor be who I am without him and now, I need him more than ever,"

The others exchanged glances, sensing the gravity of the situation and Momo turned to her group.

"I'm sorry, I know I shouldn't keep it from all of you but work has been getting to me and you know whenever I feel down, I talk to (YN) to cheer myself up, but talking isn't enough for me anymore. I need him now more than ever."

They heard her and seconds later Sana quickly came further and hugged Momo, even pushing her a few inches back.

"Momo, gomen nasai. Kon'na fuu ni kanjite ita nante shirimasen deshita. Watashi, motto kizuku beki datta noni..."

I'm so sorry Momo, I didn't know you were feeling like this. I should have known better...

Momo returned the hug quickly.

"Kokorowaketa kutakunakattanda. Ayamaranaide, Sana."

I didn't want you to worry. Don't be sorry, Sana.

Then another member came in, more slowly as Mina joined the trio.

"Sore ni kakawarazu Momo, watashitachi wa otagai o kizukaimasu. Hitori de kakaekomu koto wa shinaide. Watashitachi wa anata ga shiawase de ite hoshī nda yo.

Regardless Momo, we look after each other. You shouldn't keep this to yourself. We want you to feel happy.

"Mina, kimitachi wa mousude ni watashi o shiawase ni shite kurete iru. Demo, (YN) mo issho ni ite hoshii nda." Momo spoke to the two.

You already make me happy Mina, all of you. But I also need (YN) with me too.

The MiSaMo trio were comforting one another as you smiled at the sight of the three who were together before Sixteen started.

The sister's Momo never had.

"(YN)?" You turned and saw Jihyo waving her hand at her so you walked closer to the group remaining.

"Don't get us wrong, we want Momo to be happy, but are you really okay with this?" She asked upon being near them, "We don't want you to put a dent in your life or with your parents."

"Yeah, I'm sure. If they weren't going to connect with Momo since she started being a trainee and my words weren't going through then, what Jeongyeon and Momo said was true, I just needed to hear it. Plus Momo's well-being means more to me than anything, more than my parents after hearing her at this point. I said what I said, but no point in trying for knows how long and leaving Momo behind like that. So if my parents say no to this then I'll be fine knowing that they're doing well."

The girls didn't give much positive reactions, Jeongyeon the most as the guilt was building up on her.

As you spoke, the remaining group sat in contemplative silence, absorbing the weight of the decision.

The leader that she is, Jihyo leaned forward, her expression thoughtful.

"Okay..." Jihyo could only agree with your words, "Just making sure that you're okay with it."

"I am," You nodded to her as Jihyo didn't like the outcome, but it wasn't her place to stop you.

"So what's the first step?" Chaeyoung asked.

"We're going to visit a firm to help us. I looked into it and it's a very reliable start. It's called Koisraup."

The girls never heard of it, but then again, they know nothing of business.

"But don't you leave in two days?" Nayeon asked.

"Yes. I'm not going to be able to come back for a while so this will be the only opportunity I get. I doubt I'll get anything done, but a couple of days of work is better than nothing and then I'll figure it out myself back home."

"Well, I wish you well in that then," Nayeon stated and you appreciated the words.

"Is there anything we can do?" Jeongyeon now brought her voice in.

"Being there for Momo once I'm gone again," you turned to Momo, but the Misamo trio were gone from their spot.

'Probably went in a room.'

"she'll most likely need it after I leave," you and Jeongyeon exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them, "but it won't be for long this time."

"We got her," Jeongyeon stated.

"I know you do. Besides that, nothing else. No offense, but I doubt there's anything you can help me for now." You added.

"Really? Nothing?" Tzuyu asked as you nodded.

"Sorry Tzuyu, I would love your help, but in this area, I don't think there's much you eight will know."

"I guess that's true," Tzuyu nodded after hearing you.

"Wait, what's your job again (YN)?" Nayeon asked, "You move stuff around yeah?" She corrected herself.

"In lighter terms, yes, we move stuff around. Why?"

"Well, what about our company? Chaeyoung is right about working with us. Maybe you can talk to producer-nim about getting a deal with us? Our albums and everyone else's in the company sell a ton. Would be pretty big of you to score us~" Nayeon flaunted herself up...

...you smiled at her aid.

"Well that would be a great deal to have you and JYPE, but before we start talking about deals, the main focus is finding a location before setting a foothold. Plus I'll have to see what businesses are around, who's with whom, information like that, but I'll keep that in mind." Nayeon nodded. "And I'll be taking my rental car and I'll come back for you to drive you back," they nodded, "thank you and sorry for leaving early."

"Don't apologize (YN)." Dahyun quickly replied.

"At least we had fun for some days." Chaeyoung gave positive words as you nodded.

"It was, thank you Chaeyoung. Thank you all of you for allowing me to be here." You turned to each one as they smiled or nodded, "You're all great to be with."

"And you as well (YN)." Nayeon reflected as the others nodded.

"So does this mean we won't see you again?" Chaeyoung asked with a pout.

"You'll see me for a bit. Since I'm leaving Sunday morning, we'll be coming back for you girls tomorrow to drive back to your dorm since I'm bunking with you till my flight the next morning."

Chaeyoung nodded.

"So we have one more night then," she pointed one finger up.

"Yes, we do. Alright, then let me get my stuff and we'll be on our way when they come back." You walked forward as the remaining members gave looks at one another.

------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

SLAM

"Ready?" You asked Momo nodding as you started up the car and buckled yourself up.

"Be careful Momo and don't attract too much attention." Jihyo was near the passenger's seat speaking to Momo.

"Don't worry. We won't be stepping out of the car. I'll be hidden." Momo explained as Jihyo nodded.

"Good. Keep us updated, and if you need anything, we're just a call away." Jeongyeon added as Momo nodded.

"We will," Momo said to her group.

"And don't forget to take breaks. Make sure both of you get some rest too." Sana added as Momo smiled at their antics.

"We get it hehe, don't worry about us, I'll take good care of him," Momo answered as you rolled your eyes.

"Take care of each other," Jihyo corrected, "be safe you two."

"We will," "See yah,"

"Bye," "Good luck," "Be safe,"

And with that, the group exchanged a final round of well-wishes and reassurances before the car was in drive and you drove into the main road, Momo waving at the girls out her window as they continued to wave back before they left their POV.

"Well Otouto, it's you and me now." Momo stated while pulling her phone out, "I'll put the directions for the first spot...which is what?"

"Koisraup."

"Ah yes, Koisraup...who was that again?" Momo questioned as you smiled.

"A business development and consulting firm. We'll discuss with them first about the administrative, legal, and tax implications here. From what I read, they'll guide us in what we need so hopefully we'll get a decent amount of info from them."

Momo nodded and typed in the location.

"Kois-there it is,"

Starting route to Koisraup

Continue on this road for # miles and take exit #

"Alright," Momo placed her phone in the middle of the two, "it's an hour and forty-seven minutes to get there. Road trip." Momo leaned back in her seat.

"Get cozy then...are you okay?" You asked as Momo nodded slowly.

"I am, much more now that this is happening." You smiled and nodded.

"Right, by the way, what did Mina and Sana talk to you about? You three left the room for a bit."

"Oh, they wanted to know if I was doing okay, like mentally," Momo answered as you figured as much, "they were worried about how long I was hiding it and if I needed to talk to our boss about it. I said I would be alright."

You side-eyed Momo as she was looking forward and you looked the same again.

"Glad to hear. I'm happy you have your group Momo," Momo nodded.

"Me too (YN)."

You nodded afterward.

"So, any plans for you girls? Any spoilers you can give?" You diverted the atmosphere into a more pleasant one as Momo turned to you.

She figured the business talk would be later, the ride is an hour and a half there.

"Well, there are some plans, there's even one with Sana, Mina, and I."

You raised your brows.

"Really? Can you tell me about it?"

"As long as you keep it quiet,"

"You know me." You responded as Momo giggled.

"Okay, so our unit is going to be called Misamo, that's our names put together and the video is about..."

And so Momo started to talk about the plans of her and her group as you listened along.

----------------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP - 11 hours later

"Kuso jigoku..." you swore under your breath while you stretched your back on the couch.

"Take a break (YN)." Said Momo on your right, "We haven't had one since we left the cabin."

You glanced at the laptop's clock, realizing that it was getting close to 11 PM.

"Yeah, no good to overwork ourselves."

Momo nodded and was glad that you finally had a break, lunch didn't count for her as you also worked through that while she stared at the coffee table.

On it was her laptop that she lent to you, with a couple of folders of papers in each and an assortment of notes.

You two have been busy driving around Seoul, especially where most businesses reside such as Dongdaemun.

After consulting with Koisraup, which was pretty helpful in delegating what to do and where you can start, it was off finding sites.

Of course, a very select few buildings were up for sale and ready to be moved in, however, they were problematic as they weren't in the designated areas that you wanted.

The other hand was to buy the land itself; closer, but more costly.

Either way, it wasn't anything new, just extra steps...a complex few steps.

Doable? Sure you can see it.

The question is, can your parents?

"Gomen (YN)," you turned to your sister, "I wish I could help you more. I've been on the side just taking notes. You've been talking to these companies about everything."

"Hey don't talk like that Momo. You right here is support enough."

"Okay but it's only one of me, you have a whole army of workers to help."

"I do, but why would I want a bunch of boring people over someone as beautiful as you," you grinned as Momo playfully rolled her eyes.

Her quick faint smile was turned upside down upon looking over the laptop and then back at you.

"Still can't believe it's a hundred million Won to just start it all."

AN: Unless I'm making a mistake, that's legit the starting investment for a company to buy stocks to be a legal business in Seoul

"Same in Japan. That's business, it's a way to know that you have the money to do this and to properly ensure the government." You explained as Momo combed through her hair at the revelation. "Although, the market here is vast and intricate, much more than Japan, which is good. Lots of potential work and I mean lots and it's not just large but a larger portion of smaller business around meaning many goods are being transported thus needing quite a lot of what our work does."

"And what's the bad?"

"That everyone is set here and being new means we'll have to convince our way to these deals being done and we'll have to figure out where and who'll want to listen to us which isn't something I can do now."

"And you deal with this daily?" Momo picked up a document given by Koisraup.

"No. Only twice I had to deal with this when we expanded to other cities. Dad decided it was time for me to step up in bigger responsibilities. I do smaller, but everyday duties, like your manager, but replace you nine with branches of our building."

"...do you like it?" She asked after a few seconds while you shrugged.

"It's alright work. It doesn't scream fun, but it's not boring."

Momo nodded slowly.

"...do you like working with Mom and Dad?"

"You know, you would think it'd be great, but..." you shrugged, "they're not easy to work with," you continued, "Mom has this meticulous way of planning everything, down to the last detail. Dad, on the other hand, is all about spontaneity and gut feelings. You would think it wouldn't work between but they mesh very well together. Hearing them discuss is, intense, in a good way. The way they think of everything and I mean everything Momo."

Momo nodded.

"And I respect them a lot. They built our empire from the ground up, and they're trying to find my place in it. It's a challenge, but challenges keep things interesting, right?"

She chuckled.

"Heh, I suppose so," as you sifted through the few documents on your desk, "and that's what they expected of me," Momo took a look at the laptop, "to be like them."

"As I said, you turned out better,"

Momo had another faint smile, but her response...

"...I'm not being selfish am I (YN)?"

Her response caught you off guard, but it didn't faze you for long.

"Sel-why would you think that?" Momo looked away from you, embarrassed of the matter.

"I want you here, I do, but throughout the day, I've also been thinking about what you said with our parents. I don't want to force you into doing anything that was also thinking that maybe I'm being-"

"No you're not," you stopped her, "there's nothing selfish about expressing your feelings," her gaze met yours, and you could see a mixture of uncertainty and longing in her eyes, but you offered her a reassuring smile, "we," you pointed at you both, "wouldn't happen if you haven't told me about the same our first night together. I'm glad you told me how you felt Momo, really."

Momo's eyes softened as she absorbed your words.

The weight on her shoulders seemed to lift a little, and a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

"Thank you," she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude and she reached out to gently cup your cheek, "I'm really glad you're doing this (YN). I mean it."

"You know I'd do anything for you onee-san," you assured her, your gaze locked onto hers, "Aishiteimasu," (I love you)

Momo let out a gentle breath.

"Watashi mo itoshite iru yo," (I love you too)

And as if on cue, you both leaned in, closing the distance between you.

The kiss was gentle yet filled with the depth of unspoken words.

It was a promise of understanding and a celebration of the emotions that had brought you to this point.

Continuing with the moment, Momo brought her other hand up and she probed her tongue at your lips as the millisecond you opened; Momo explored your mouth as you both just moaned at each other's touch.

The kiss wasn't an overloaded sexual one, but a comforting one; one that declares your love for another.

You can hear the rumble of her moan vibrating through her naked chest against yours, feeling the gentle cadence of her breathing.

It wasn't long before you both lost yourselves in the dance of passion.

The environment seemed to fade away, leaving only the warmth of the sibling's bodies and the sweet symphony of shared desires.

Momo's fingers traced gentle patterns along your skin, leaving a trail of electric sensations in their wake and the air was filled with a heady mix of anticipation and the taboo love the two shared that only the two of you understood, a language of intimacy, trust, and boundless affection.

Of course, it wasn't like that in a few moments...

Momo pressed her hand down hard on your shoulders and straddled you to have your back on the couch as Momo captured you on top, pressing her hands to the side of your head once more and capturing your lips.

Leaning back against the cushion, you embraced her tongue within your mouth, moaning past her lips as Momo nearly collapsed onto you.

It was an otherworldly experience to be lip-locked with her, no matter how long or much it's been since that first day, it always felt incredible to have her body on you or the naughty feeling of her being your Onee-san gave you thrills.

Either way, the kiss soon ended and you opened your eyes to gaze back at her hues.

Momo pulled her face away with a grin.

No words were needed to know that you two were going to share a time.

"Guess that break will have to wait~" she didn't ask but stated while shoving her hands down between your legs and pressed against your cock as you hissed as she started to rub up and down.

Momo gazed back into your eyes and softly whispered...

"Besides this being our last night, I think you deserve a reward for being doing so much hard...work."

You wanted to chuckle, but Momo kept grinding her hand harder and deeper.

"Momo-"

RING RING RING

"Oh come on..." Momo groaned as you both turned to the coffee table and noticed your phone lighting up with 'Dad' on it.

"It's Dad," you turned to Momo and noticed a flat expression at her side, "...but I'll talk to him later."

And just like that, Momo turned back to you and seconds later, she grinned once more, but not a devious one, but more of a gratitude.

"Oh my Otouto~ someone's being naughty~"

"You're a bad influence,"

"Hehe~ then let me show you how much of a naughty sister I can be~" Momo raised her hands to your body, cupping your face and Momo shoved her lips to yours.

Her plump ass down onto your lap while you threw your arms around her back and pulled her in.

Momo pushed her lips to yours once again and you two continued to kiss as she moved her lips against yours and snaked her tongue into your mouth, her hips began to roll, grinding her ass down into your lap against your crotch.

And not because she was your girl, Momo had one of the best bodies you've seen in any woman, and for her to be grinding her assets on you, it was never not ineffective.

You moved your hands out from her back, soon feeling her body rub up against you in unison with her hip movements and Momo threw her arms behind your neck, allowing you to feel her slender fingers on the backside of your neck as they enjoyed one last passionate kiss together.

She pulled their lips apart, moving her hands away from you while grinning.

===============SMUT START================

"I think we should get comfy~" She hinted, pushing her hands down onto your chest, Momo slowly moved up, her heels elevated onto the floor below with a soft touch.

"Can't say no to that."

"You can never say no to me anyway~"

She giggled as you began to remove your shirt and pulled it out from over your head and you were greeted with the sight of Momo's ass.

She had bent over, removing her shorts and shaking her hips to shake her ass.

Slowly to the left, then a fast pump to the right.

You shook your head with an amused smile as her hair swayed down her back and Momo moved her hands down to her hips.

Her shorts dropped from her hips down to her ankles, your eyes were set instantly on the black thong she wore.

She took one glance beyond her right shoulder, witnessing your eyes while stepping out of the shorts and turning around, crossing her hands, and holding the helm of her shirt, she pulled up to show her strapless black lace bra while throwing the shirt somewhere.

You leaned up, hands on the side of your Onee-san's hips, roaming your fingertips down her sides and bringing her back onto you as you felt her plump ass shove down into your crotch.

Momo wasted no time beginning to grind her hips down, rubbing her ass up and down with your erection poking up the front.

"God Momo..." You groaned as Momo's giggling voice caused you to breathe heavily as she continued to grind her hips and pump that ass back down into you.

"You'll be saying that more (YN)-kun~"

Your voice had elevated from the excitement at hand, swallowing your breath and began to slide your hands across her body.

The smoothness of her skin was felt beneath your fingertips as you took to feel her muscular stomach.

Momo moaned, still grinding her ass down into you.

"Mmmmm, someone's touchy~"

She made her demands and you didn't neglect Momo of what she desired at this moment.

As you moved your hands across her stomach, she moved her own hands to the straps of her bra and began to pull at it.

Watching her, you were greeted with the view of her pulling it to free her breasts as Momo dropped the bra down to the floor below, soon feeling your hands move over her breasts; her hard nipples rubbed against the palms of your hands and cooed to you as you gently squeezed her tits.

"Enjoying this~"

"Always~"

Hearing her words, you moved your lips to the right side of her neck.

Momo closed her eyes and then made one last series of movements by grinding her hips.

She could feel your cock sticking straight up through your pants, poking into her buttocks.

Taking a deep breath, Momo opened her eyes, still feeling you down below as you kissed and sucked on her neck, though Momo needed more.

She bent her knees, watching the expression change across your face as she brought your head between her tits, soon feeling her right hand roam across behind, her fingernails grazing through your hair.

You had moved your mouth to her right breast, shoving her nipple between your lips as you began to suck it.

As Momo moaned, she began to grind her hips back down into you.

"That's it (YN)~"

She bit down on her lower lip, softly purring her moans while caressing the back of your head with her hands.

Momo waited until you moved to her other boob and then she used her hands to squeeze her breasts into your face.

"Suck on my nipples (YN), bite them," she insisted, as she forced your hands off of her tits and used her hand to pull your head towards her left tit so you could suck on her large breast.

Who were you to complain?

You opened your mouth and started sucking on her hard nipple, Momo kept moaning as she felt her Otouto suck on her huge tit as if you were a baby.

"Mmmm oh yes~ That's it (YN)~" Momo moaned sexily with you now cupping the bottom half of her breast as you sucked on her left nipple and gave a strong squeeze to her tit-flesh.

Still grinding down into your crotch, she could barely take it for much longer.

Her desire grew stronger with each passing moment.

When you moved your head to the other breast, Momo cupped your cheeks against her palms, leaning down to kiss you passionately one last time.

She took a final moment to rub her ass up against your crotch, coming to a halt with grinding into your lap as their tongues danced together.

Once the kiss ended, she got back up from your lap and then fell to her knees below, feeling Momo's hands tugging at the lace strings to your pants (let's say pajama pants) loosen up.

Momo glanced up at your chest, grinning when she placed her hands back to the front of your pants, grabbed the helm, and slowly slid them down, letting the bulge sticking up finally release as she came in sight with your briefs.

Biting down on her lower lip, Momo squeezed your bulge and then moved her hand away.

She surprised you by getting up from her knees, hooking her thumbs down to the thong she was still wearing.

"I forgot to finish stripping. It's only fair I get naked too before I'm done taking your clothes off."

"I can't argue with that."

She winked back at you in response to your words, swaying her hips left and right, Momo leaned over a bit as she tugged her shorts down.

It didn't remain on her body for long, as Momo hooked her thumbs at the sides and shoved it down to reveal her dripping wet pussy.

Freshly shaved without a single hair in sight of those beautiful pink folds.

Stepping her feet out of the thong and shorts below, Momo stood in front of you for a moment, moving her hands to her breasts, squeezing them as she gave a nude pose to you, all before dropping back down to her knees.

No words were needed from her voice, as Momo seemed prepared and truly ready to get down to the business of lust at hand.

Grabbing the front of your underwear, she tugged it down, watching as your cock flopped freely across your skin.

You witnessed Momo licking her lips in clear anticipation of this moment.

As she tugged your underwear down to your ankles, you leaned up and carefully pulled your feet free from them while she wrapped her right-hand fingers around your semi-erect pole.

Momo wasted no time beginning to stroke it, moving her hand up and down.

"I don't have to remind you that your cock is all mine Otouto~"

"Yes it is dear Onee-san."

No disagreement whatsoever from you.

You stared down into her big brown eyes as her hand continued to jerk your rod up and down.

Momo parted her pink lips, revealing her gritted teeth while giving you an expression of absolute hunger and your cock had grown from the touch of her hand, rising in thickness and reaching full length.

Sliding her hand down to the base, Momo smirked up at you before gazing her sight back onto your pole awaiting her mouth.

"Mmm~ nice and big. Just the way I like it."

You exhaled, taking a deep breath now as Momo parted her lips and slid your cock right between them.

She squeezed her fingers around your pole, using her left hand to drop down and caress your nut sack as she began to slowly suck her way down the first few inches.

Swallowing your breath, you moaned out to her but didn't utter any words.

There was nothing you could say to ruin a moment like this.

Momo took her time, slowly bobbing her head up and down.

She pulled her lips back to the head, making a popping sound as she released your cock, but only momentarily.

With a quick stroke of her hand, Momo went back down on it; this time, she began to bob her head in sync with her hand stroking from the base of your cock upward.

Her fingers met with her lips in sync, giving you the pleasure of her hand and mouth simultaneously.

GULP

Her mouth began to quickly make slobbering and sucking noises while you bit down on your lower lip as a way of preventing yourself from crying out in pleasure.

You wanted to play strong for her as you were left at the mercy of her oral talents.

Stopping the movement of her hand, Momo pulled her hand away and then used both hands to push down into your legs.

All you could do was rest your back against the cushion of the couch as she began to bob her head up and down your cock, sucking it deeper with each passing second.

Her efforts paid off as Momo was able to get her lips down to the base and shove the head of your shaft to the back of her throat.

GULP

"Oh my fucking god..."

Finally breaking the silence between breathing and moaning, you cried out to her in words of pleasure.

Momo devoured your cock, inch by inch sucking it down.

Pulling her lips back to the head, she released it again with a popping sound, saliva strings dangled from her open mouth back to your cock as Momo gripped your shaft with her right hand, flicking her tongue and then spitting on the head.

"You like that~"

Her voice was low and seductive in asking her question.

You nodded back at her.

"Can't complain."

With a grin and licking her tongue again, Momo spat on your dick once more and shoved her lips up to the head, kissing it, and then used her tongue to glide down the underside of your shaft, moving her hand away to lick it.

Once she reached the base, Momo wrapped her fingers back around that pole as she began to pay special attention to your balls below.

Squeezing your nuts with her left hand, her tongue licked over them and she stuffed one into her mouth and your toes curled at the sensation.

You leaned up in a desperate attempt to catch a better view of your Onee-san slobbering all over your balls.

"Damn it feels good~"

Calling out to her in excitement, you bit down on your lower lip again, softly moaning.

You soon heard the slobbering and sucking noises as Momo loudly sucked them while her right hand wanked your cock up and down, easily gliding across your saliva-soaked shaft.

You dropped your lower lip as you felt such blissful pleasure at this very moment.

"Ohhhhh, fuck..."

As you moaned out to her once more, Momo pulled her mouth away, releasing your balls from her lips.

She leaned back up, gazing up at your face with her devious eyes.

"Put your hands on my head and fuck my mouth~"

And that you did, hands now on the back of your sister's head.

Momo closed her eyes, just as she felt you push her head back down; her lips sealed around your long dick and she began to suck on it once more.

'Mmmmmmmm', she softly purred a muffled voice against your shaft.

You began to slowly buck your hips forward while holding her head in place, taking control as you fucked her mouth.

"Oh god...!"

"MMMMMMMMMM-GWAH-GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-KWAH-GWAH"

Her mouth began to create a fusion of sucking and slobbering noises as you slowly fucked her oral hole.

Back and forth, you rocked her lips while your cock pushed in and out.

"MMMM-GWAH-KWAH-GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-KWAH-GWAH."

Strings of saliva began to dangle down from the corners of her lips as you pushed her head all the way down, forcing her to devour every inch of his long pole.

As Momo's mouth pushed down to the base, you moaned while holding her there; listening to her mouth, gagging after a few seconds.

GWAH-KWAH-GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-KWAH-GWAH."

Momo's eyes watered up while her left hand was shoved down her thighs, playing with her pussy while sucking your cock.

At the rate she was going, you feared she would end up forcing you to blow your load in her mouth in the passing minutes.

She knew you wouldn't be able to hold back long so she tapped your thighs as you felt and stopped your movements to release her.

She breathed in relief while long ropes of saliva dangled from your cock back to her mouth while Momo looked back into your eyes while catching her breath.

"You okay?" You asked while your cock was twitching.

"Mh-hm,"

Momo smirked, reaching out with her right hand to grab your cock once more, and began to wank it up and down as she replied.

"I'd say my mouth had enough, I think it's my tit's turn to have fun no?"

"Hehe, whatever you want."

Her soothing voice was enough to motivate your cock to react with a pulse, pretty much aching at her touch again while Momo bit down on her lower lip, quirking her eyebrows at you.

You rested your hands over the cushions as you watched Momo grab her breasts and hold them up.

As she moved them on both sides, she reached her hand out to shove your dick between them.

Her eyes gazed into your long pole, starring directly into the head while she squeezed her tits around it and began to slowly pump them up and down.

You let out a slight moan as you watched your sister begin to fuck you with her breasts.

This was what any man, even the most innocent, would have wanted from k-pop idols like Momo.

They'd be lying if they had no interest.

Momo had a body that rivels supermodels and her chest was without a doubt one of the best in the k-pop industry, even outside of it too.

And to sit here while one of the greatest pair of tits in the world was wrapped around your dick, you couldn't ask for a better time.

"Fuck Momo..."

Momo concentrated, licking her lips she pumped them up and down slowly.

Since she was in control at the moment, she wanted to go slow so you could enjoy every second of her beautiful valley of breasts.

Her breasts were so big that your cock disappeared between them.

Only the head poked up.

Over and over, she slowly pumped them up and down, listening to you moan.

She leaned her head down, gazing at your cock between the folds and spitting on the head.

"How close are you?"

"Really fucking close."

"Well, then go ahead and finish yourself off~"

You wasted no time beginning to buck your hips, thrusting your cock between her breasts while Momo chuckled at your increase of speed, gazing up to see the expression of pleasure across your face.

Dropping her lower lip, she let out another moan as she called to you in a low, slutty voice.

"Fuck my titties (YN)-kun, hmmm~ how does it feel to fuck your sister's boobs~"

Letting out a grunt, you tried to maintain control over yourself.

Momo squeezed her tits harder around your shaft, never once breaking eye contact as she had made a true attempt to drive you wild with her lust while panting as she felt every inch of your cock pumping up and down between her tits.

"I want to cum (YN)-kun~ cum for your naughty Onee-san~"

Hearing your sexy sister's talking dirty made you go further in lust.

You started thrusting back and forth, the friction of her big breasts getting tighter around your cock, it was indescribable.

Momo made sure to keep a firm pressure on her Otouto's cock, watching your face in full lust, and your cock head popping out from her soft, warm, mounds every time you trusted forward.

You moved your right hand to her shoulder, locking her down in place as you bucked your hips as hard as you could.

She had you right where she wanted you, under her control by using her body.

Momo lowered her head and began to flick her tongue across the head of your shaft each time it poked up between her tits and the cherry on top with Momo starting to suck the head of your shaft when it poked back up.

Every time you thrust forward, Momo kept licking the head of your cock with her all; fucking her tits with force, making Momo's big tits bounce and jiggle like waves in the ocean.

You kept doing this until the head of your cock was engulfed by your sister's soft red lips, into her warm wet mouth.

Momo was sucking you away, towards your mind-blowing orgasm.

"Ugh...Momo I'm about to-fuck!" You yelled as you felt that feeling in your cock and balls that you were about to go.

"That's good (YN)-kun~ Give me my reward~" She said, still keeping her firm grip on her breast as her she let the head of her brother's cock out of her mouth, as you were ready to burst.

She could feel your body tensing up, just as you breathed in hard and and explode you did, the first shot of his incest cum shot into the back of her wide-open mouth, the hot cum running down her throat.

'Mmmmmm', a muffled moan could be heard from her mouth as Momo drained your balls.

She could taste wad after wad, flowing into her mouth as your sister just sucked on your dick harder.

She could hear you taking in a deep breath and moaning out as she milked your cock to the final drops.

You came to a complete halt, watching as her eyes looked up at you with a look on her face still of pure lustful hunger.

She released it from her mouth with a pop sound and Momo leaned up, opening her mouth to reveal to you your white seed drenched in saliva.

She then closed her lips and loudly swallowed it before moaning.

"Hmm~ you came a lot (YN)-kun hehe~ almost drowned me~ and you're still hard~ Ara ara (YN)-kun~ your energy is impressive~"

You didn't respond as you caught your breath while Momo grinned.

"Now, it's time for some real fucking. No wasting time."

Shoving her body up against you, Momo threw her arms around your neck and began to kiss you passionately.

You responded by wrapping your arms around her back, slowly sliding your fingers down to grab at her ass cheeks, not caring where her mouth just was or consumed.

Upon feeling your hands digging in, squeezing her plump cheeks, Momo moaned into your mouth and when the kiss ended, she looked back at you and moved her hands, promptly shoving you to sit back down as she wasted no time straddling you.

She bent her knees after grabbing your cock with both hands, holding it forward so she could properly line herself up and come down on it.

You attempted to help her by moving the palms of your hands beneath her ass cheeks, but it didn't matter once Momo was ready.

She gazed down into your face and noticed that you were too busy staring down at her tits.

That was enough to convince her of the next move, as she slammed herself down and sent your cock up inside of her pussy with a loud gasp.

"Ohhhhhh!"

"Hmmm!"

You began to buck your hips, pumping your cock into her pussy while Momo moved her hands to your shoulders to help herself up.

She wanted to bounce for you, her huge tits were already jiggling around.

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

Within a few seconds, the sound of your balls slapping up against her ass could be heard as she pumped herself down into the rhythm of you bucking your hips.

Momo closed her eyes, arching her head back as she moaned.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Fuck me Otouto!"

That beautiful long brown hair began to wave around while her breasts bounced back and forth.

Momo's pussy hammered down on your cock to the point you were forced to move your hands down to her ass.

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

She arched her body forward, moving one hand to the back of your neck as she pushed your head down to where her boobs could crash over your face.

You pushed your lips out to her right nipple, beginning to suckle back and forth to each nipple as your mouth created various slurping and slobbering sounds.

"Mmmm~"

Momo moaned as she felt her brother's hard cock pumping into her blazing pussy, her lone nipple cold from your saliva with the other being devoured as you took all you could in your mouth.

Her fingers clenched into your shoulders; this was her moment, as Momo was determined now to ride your cock; her brother's cock.

"Hmph! Oh fuck!"

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

Her voice rose in pitch as she bit down on her lower lip, feeling your cock thrust and throttle into her pussy with the way she rolled her hips.

"Fuck me! Fuck me!"

Momo shoved you back on the couch from her breasts, leaning your right hand down below as you began to buck your hips forward in an attempt to help her as they were now locked in the act of fucking Momo gasped before coming to a halt, her hair swaying and her breasts beginning to shake as she allowed you to take over.

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

"That's it! Fuck me Onee-san!"

Momo leaned down, rubbing her chest up against you now as you began to buck your hips harder and faster.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhhh yeah!"

"Oh shit...oh shit..."

Over and over, your cock pumped in and out of your sister's tight pussy and soon feeling Momo's lips pushing against yours.

A muffled sound was heard of her attempt to moan into your mouth as their tongues began to dance together, all while you continued to thrust your cock through her cunt.

Wrapping your arms around her, you began to move on the couch in an attempt to change the position.

Momo threw her arms around your neck, still kissing you as she began to roll on her right side and you found a way to stand up now.

As the kiss broke, Momo lay on her back, gazing up to see your face; your cock remained lodged inside of her but now in this position, you could look down at her perfect body while fucking her.

"Oh god! Fuck me, (YN)!!"

She cried out to you, begging now as Momo spread her legs and you soon seized them.

After arching her built legs over your shoulders, you began to buck your hips and thrust your cock into her needy pussy again.

Squealing in pleasure, Momo screamed to you.

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh yeah!!"

Her breasts shook, bouncing with each thrust you sent into her until she moved her hands to catch them.

Momo squeezed her tits together, still looking up into your eyes as she felt your fingers around her calves, curling her toes up at the feeling of your hard cock pumping into her, inch by inch.

You continued, picking up the pace with each thrust.

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

"Fuck me! Ohhhhh, FUCK ME!!"

To hear Momo scream those words to you, you almost couldn't control yourself.

You continued to thrust, listening to the sound of their bodies smacking together, studying your sister's beautiful body with each passing second; everything about her was perfection in the body of a woman in your mind.

Momo closed her eyes, moving her right hand down below to begin playing with her clit, pinching it between her fingers while using her left forearm beneath her breasts, tilting them up as her fingers twitched at her clit, Momo panted and moaned.

You knew not to stop, as you fucked her to the height of her pleasure.

Opening her eyes, she cried out to you and then screamed.

"FUCK ME! OHHHH, OHHHHHH, OHHHHHHH (YN)!! DON'T STOP!!"

Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp-Phhhhp

She curled her toes and her feet moving about, as that was only another clue for you you had nearly fucked her into a climax.

You grunted, trying to hold back yourself as Momo gasped and began panting.

She dropped her lower lip, gasping at the feeling of your hard cock still pounding into her pussy.

Her fingers furiously worked her clit back and forth as she suddenly pulled her left hand away from her body and then screamed to you in a high pitch shattering voice.

"FUCK!! OHHH, OHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHHH...GOD!!"

As Momo screamed in experience of her orgasm, slapping sounds could be heard of your nuts smacking up against her ass.

You still pumped your dick into her, all while moaning as she swallowed her breath as your balls slapped against the undersides of her ass as you continued to pump at your moderate pace, giving her inch after inch of your long shaft.

You didn't want to stop but the rush of your orgasm was fast approaching and on cue.

"Oh, god! Ohhhh god, I'm gonna cum!"

"No! I want you to cum on my face!"

Breathing heavily, you removed your cock as Momo adjusted herself to be facing to the right as she pushed the palms of her hands down into the cushion surface, lifting herself lightly being face to face with your cock.

You wrapped your fingers around your dick, jerking it back and forth with your right hand as you began to aim it down at her face.

"Are you gonna cum on my face Otouto~?"

"Fuck yeah...hmm~"

She closed her eyes and opened her mouth.

"Cum all over me (YN)~ Mmmmmmm, I want my Otouto's cum to drench my face~"

Moving directly under your cock, Momo closed her eyes after she spoke and parted her lips, audibly moaning 'ah' while you continued to wank your cock for this moment.

There wasn't much time to wait as you soon groaned and felt your explosion begin.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhh~"

Within just a few seconds she heard you moan and then felt a thick string of cum shoot up over the right side of her forehead, drenching her eye and down her cheek.

A thick string of cum shot from your cock, flying into the air like silly string, completely avoiding her face, instead landing into the left side of her hair, just above her ear.

You grunted, and watched the second wad of cum shoot out of your cock and land across her right eye, drenching her eyebrow up the temple of her forehead and down her cheek.

Momo giggled upon feeling the warm cum splash across her skin.

A third wad of cum came out of your dick, splashing into her closed right eyelid while Momo giggled again, sticking her tongue out in a desperate attempt to catch any droplets of your seed.

"Oh my god, Momo..."

A few drops rained down onto her forehead, followed by another sticky string that slathered her left eye and forehead and again, Momo giggled and kept her eyes closed.

She stuck her tongue out again but soon felt the last wad of cum fall directly onto the right side temple of her face, drenching her hair above.

As your spurts began to weaken into drops, he held his cock over her forehead to empty out the final drops.

You were out of breath and appeared spent and lowered the head of your cock to her lips, squeezing it to get the last remaining drops out.

Her face was a complete wreck in your hot seed, almost like layers of icing over a beautiful cake.

As you were finished, Momo slowly opened her eyes.

She blinked, feeling the cum in her eye lids while a few drops fell from her eye brows, somewhat disappointed she didn't catch a single drop from above and the last bit of your cum had to be squeezed out, rubbing your cock against her lips, watching Momo eagerly part them and suck it clean.

"Damn...fucking hell Momo..."

At a loss of words, you didn't know what to say while standing there and gazing down at her cum drenched face.

You were satisfied to know you managed to unload several spurts for her as Momo gasped after swallowing what few drops of your semen she sucked from your cock.

Raising both of her hands, she wiped the cum from her closed eyes and could finally open them and see again.

"Heh~ Glad we did it?" She asked with a shit-eating grin as you nodded.

"Very...much..."

"Well, you know it's kind of unfair that you got to cum twice and me once."

You downgraded to gentle breaths as you smiled.

"I'm guessing you want to change that?"

Momo smirked.

"Get on your knees and turn this way," she commanded as you didn't know what she wanted, but you kneeled and turned your body a bit to the left of her, facing probably 30 degree angle from Momo, "good, now lean your head back,"

You understood now.

With your head leaned back, Momo rose from her lying position, feeling the effects of your onslaught of her pussy, but she's hoping this will be a more softer touch.

Momo now stood in front of you, you were eye level of your sister's pussy and not wasting more time, Momo planted herself down onto your mouth.

"Go ahead~ eat out your Onee-san~"

Soon, Momo was sliding her pussy from your chin all the way up to your forehead, leaving you sticky with her fluids and letting them slide into your mouth.

"Lick me," she ordered.

You did as she said while she grounded her pussy against your face.

Her thrusts were forceful without being painful, and there was just enough time between them for you to breathe a little through your mouth, although it felt like her juices were all the way inside your nose.

"Oh that's it~ stick your tongue in there (YN)-kun~"

She seemed to be done lubricating your face and now kept her grinding over your tongue.

As she dumped more and more of her pre cum into your mouth, you alternated between lapping it up and sucking it out of her as she grew bolder, really fucking your tongue.

You licked her faster and faster, and moved your head from side to side, occasionally turning it altogether and biting her thighs so she could fuck the sides of your face again.

"No~ I didn't say do that~" She cooed and ultimately held your head down so you could only face her.

That was fine, you loved watching her titties bounce and collide into each other.

You could feel her muscles contract around your tongue as you licked her in just the right way, and her lips opening to let her wet juices out as you lapped at them, her face contorting in time with her gyrations and with the spasming of her cunt.

"That feels so good~" she moaned as she looked straight down at you.

She locked eyes with yours and you could see the pleasure in her eyes as you moaned straight back into her cunt, completely submissive to her desires.

"Ah (YN)-kun! I'm gonna come soon!" she exclaimed.

You moaned into her cunt approvingly as she rode faster and faster.

"I want you to latch your lips onto it when I cum! Don't you waste a single drop!"

Her attitude leapt between blissfully absent, dominant and an all out frenzy.

"Hmph~"

You moaned into her cunt again as she kept riding and her moans kept coming with more and more frequency.

You were in ecstasy.

She kept grinding and moaning, until finally her moans became quick and heavy.

"Fucking suck on it, ah!" she was arched over you and you latched your lips around hers, feeling as wads of her cum streamed into your mouth with the pulsations of her body.

Her nails digging into your scalp and gripping your hair.

"Ah yeah (YN)-kun! Oh my god that's ama-ohhh! Ahhhh..."

Her hips bucked, and she kept grinding away until her orgasm while you licked up the streams of cum.

"Hmmm~"

"Ohhh...Ohhhh..."

You relished the feeling of her cumming in your mouth, as what was a forceful grip on your hair turned into a caress between sighs and pants.

You swallowed all the juices of your sister in a quick pace, feeling drops on your chin as Momo twitched in her post orgasm sensitivity.

She seemed completely satisfied, and your sure she could tell you were too.

Half a minute passed and Momo slowly hopped off your mouth, looking to meet your gaze and her work as she brought a hand on your chin, collecting the leftover cum and then smoothing over her slit, feeling your work.

You saw her fingers moist and then pointed at your mouth with them.

Getting the hint, you opened your mouth as Momo inserted her fingers inside after.

You clenthed your lips around her fingers and Momo pulled away, leaving her fingers dryer as the remains of her juices were left in your mouth.

"Good boy..." she complimented and slowly sat on the couch, leaning back on the cusions, huffing from her orgasm.

You joined her on her left as Momo laid her head on her shoulder.

"Amazing work, Onee-san..."

You didn't respond, keeping quiet as you relished the aftermath of the sex with your sister.

"..."

As Momo laid on you, her eyes fixed on the desk with the scattered notes and laptop.

The dimly lit room was filled with an uneasy tension as Momo wanted close comfort.

The minutes ticked away, reminding her that their time together was drawing to a close.

You would be leaving in a day, and the thought of being separated from you weighed heavily on Momo's heart.

Even after getting your promise of staying, she still hated that you had to leave again.

"Aishiteimasu (YN)-kun," (I love you (YN)-kun) she announced as you turned to her sight.

"Soshite Momo-nee o aishiteimasu," (And I love you Momo-nee)

You two smiled at another as their energy was zapped by their actions as Momo started to close her eyes.

"..."

"Uhh...Momo..."

"Hmm?"

"I know we're tired, but I think we really need to wash these cushions asap."

Momo opened her eyes and looked down at the couch.

"Oh...uh oh..."

----------------------------

TIMESKIP

Sunday morning

THUMP...THUMP...CRANK...

"This is as far as we can go Momo. Sorry." You stated as Momo sighed.

Usually, the airport terminal was bustling with travelers and the hum of conversations, a symphony of goodbyes and reunions.

But not for a trio.

You and Momo sat in the back seat of your rental, as a manager drove them to the airport.

After picking up the girls from the cabin, you two informed them of how it was coming along and they were impressed at how much information you two received in a day, but there was much to do.

So after dropping them off at their dorm, you and Momo went to travel around to a couple more companies to discuss several notions and regulations, but seeing as they couldn't do much more, it was a few hours before returning to the dorm and spending the rest of Saturday with the girls.

Sadly, days go faster when fun happens and nighttime quickly came.

You, Momo, Jeongyeon, Dahyun, Chaeyoung and Sana all slept in the living room after a long night of gaming and the rest in their rooms.

Morning came along and with you leaving early, only goodbyes were enough to have before you had to leave.

Saying a goodbye to each one, they bid you farewell as you, Momo and a manager of theirs went off with you and Momo in your rental car and their manager in a car behind to take Momo back when you drop off the car.

The sun was just beginning to cast long shadows across the highway and weighed heavily on Momo, who struggled to hide her sadness.

You tried to break the heavy silence that had settled in the car constantly during the ride, turning to Momo with a warm smile each time, your eyes filled with affection and then concern as Momo kept her eyes out the window.

CLICK

After parking in the free short-term parking lot for Momo to swap cars, her manager pulled up on the right of them.

You undid your seatbelt and turned to Momo, reached out, and gently patted her on the shoulder.

Momo turned to you; her silence spoke volumes, and it was a language you understood all too well.

Even with this plan in action, you two knew it wouldn't be simple to formulate something and deliver it to their parents.

This morning before heading off, you had to let Momo know that this could take a bit of more time to figure this out.

It wasn't enough for Momo, but at least it was something.

She was grateful for your efforts, but the reality of your departure was overwhelming and she managed a weak smile, nodding in understanding.

While the week they had was fun, a much-needed reunion, it was time for you to return home.

"Hopefully this will be the last time you return to Japan," Momo said as you smiled at her.

"Come here."

You raised your arms out and Momo unleashed her seatbelt as well and shifted into your hug, giving you a very tight embrace.

"Don't worry, it'll take maybe a week to get this sorted out and then I'll tell them. I'll tell you when I do okay?" You said to her, your arms around her as well.

"It better be a week," Momo complained as she lowered her grip and shifted her head away, your hands were now on her shoulders, "but I guess if it needs to be good, I'll give a week and one day."

"How charitable of you," Momo chuckled under you, but now it was time for the hard part.

If she was within her manager's sight, Momo would have given you a big kiss goodbye, but with her manager...damn she thought.

You two let the hug go slowly as Momo opened the door on her side.

Momo turned to you from her position as you looked at her.

"I love you," she stated.

"Love you more," you returned as Momo gave one final nod to you as you did the same and closed the passenger door and into the manager's car.

Getting in, she turned to see you driving off, deeper into the airport as Momo watched her brother until you disappeared from view, her heart heavy but filled with hope for their future.

She knew that this goodbye was just a temporary parting, and she held onto the promise that you had made.

"I know how difficult it is to say goodbye to family," she heard her manager as Momo nodded in your direction still, "but if it's any consolation, in our line of work, time passes very quickly and before you know it, he'll be back." Her manager attempted to bring some morale into her as Momo turned to him.

"I know. It's just sad to see him go."

"It always is. Ready?" He asked as Momo clicked her seatbelt and nodded slowly, her eyes turning to the airport as her manager proceeded to do a U-turn and leave the airport through the exit.

'I hope everything goes well...I believe in you (YN)-kun,' was Momo's last thought as they left the area.

=================================================

AND THAT'S THAT!

So, yeah, this isn't the final chapter of Momo's story.

As I kept writing, I realized that the chapter felt so rushed and not enough detail to my liking so I went back to the beginning to re-write/add more details here and there and it got to me thinking that it was taking WAY too long to finish up while I got other works to do.

Originally was suppose to have 2 smuts, but decided to extend the first one to that and leave the second one with Part 4.

I have already part of Part 4 but I didn't want to release a semi-crappy/rushed ending. I want it to have feels and such so I decided to cut off from the ending here and go to work on Part 4.

Now hopefully some of you will see (YN)'s side of wanting to be a family again. It might not be what most of you would be thinking like Jeongyeon said, but being with them and working alongside them, a connection could be formed, even if it's not that close.

And it's not as if they abused or anything, they just ignored you both.

And now my plans going forward.

I won't be working on my ONESHOT book as I'll be focusing on my SMUT and COACH books now.

Smuts I have way too much to write and Coach I really want to progress.

I am sorry for the lateness of my writing, and I'm not making excuses, but I am lazy af and I was holding off on writing for a bit.

Plus, it's pretty difficult to make each story different from each other so I'm trying my best to make each one feel unique-ish.

Anyway, that's all I got to say.

Thanks for taking a pause in your life to reading this! Vote/Comment if you want and thanks again!

#momo x y/n #twice momo #hirai momo #momo smut #momo x reader

348 notes · View notes

strzlun · 6 months

Text

YOUR WORLD

// shim jake //

pairing: brother’s best friend!jake x femreader

word count- 4.6k

genre/cw- fluff, slight angst, forbidden love(?), 1 year age difference, two people madly in love, falling in love, profanity, confessions, kissing, party settings, jake falls first and hard, protective jake, reader’s brother is protective, sneaking around, usage of ‘my girl’

summary- Jake didn’t realize he would fall deep into the world of his best friend’s sister

________________________________________________________

Jake was only familiar with the world he created, his world. The little bubble that he resided in. He knew of parties, celebrations, loud music, blaring colorful lights, and endless conversations until the crack of dawn. He simply knew of memorable moments.

He didn’t know what was beyond his world and in all honesty, he didn’t want to figure out. He was comfortable in what he created for himself.

That was until he met you, his best friend’s sister.

When your brother slipped out that he had a sister, Jake was beyond shocked. Your brother never spoke about you or even mentioned your existence not once in all the time he’s been best friend with Jake.

Jake assumed he would’ve seen you at least once in all his time of being best friends with your brother but there was practically no sign of you. He thought his best friend was simply messing with him just to stir a reaction out of him, so when he suggested a meet with you, he didn’t expect your brother to agree.

Your brother was hesitant at first to introduce the two of you, but he was confident in his best friend. Your brother was rather very selective in which of his friends he introduced you to.

Because of this, you’ve only met the max of two out of the good amount of friends your brother had. You didn’t mind because there were times where you weren’t as fond of your brother’s friends so keeping your distant didn’t bother you.

Yet, you’ve heard of Jake before, how could you not. He and your brother were practically glued together by the hip, always going out with one another to all kinds of events.

You heard about the endless events that lead to ‘the best night’ according to your brother and you couldn’t deny that you always found yourself intrigued by Jake. For some reason, he stood out of all of your brother’s friends and you could only wonder about him.

So when your brother finally decided to introduce the two of you, you could feel the leap in your heart from excitement, the jitters were soon taking over in anticipation to meet the infamous Jake, your brother’s best friend.

When you and Jake first met, he realized why your brother had kept you hidden all this time he’s been best friend with him.

Jake found himself almost immediately captivated by you, he didn’t believe in love at first sight but for you, he didn’t mind changing his belief.

The way you extended your hand to finally greet your brother’s best friend almost sent Jake to an overdrive. He cleared his throat and shook your hand and he swore he felt his heart jump out of his chest.

The way you smiled and giggled caused Jake‘s yearning to grow, wanting to be the reason behind it for the rest of eternity. He didn’t realize he could feel this much emotions before but with you, it seemed so to flow easily.

He wouldn’t deny that he was quite scared at first. This was something he wasn’t used to, you were practically the opposite of your brother and here he found himself being drawn to you like a magnet.

He didn’t fully comprehend at the time but deep down he knew that there was shift in him. And now he was becoming more curious of his best friend’s sister, wondering just how different your world is from his.

After the first meet between you and Jake, you suddenly found your brother’s best friend tagging along whenever your brother showed up to your place. You were surprised at first seeing Jake smiling brightly alongside your brother at your front door.

You welcomed them in and decided to not say anything right away, but it seemed you were an open book because your brother quickly explained that he and Jake were heading out somewhere after stopping by so he simply tagged along.

You slowly nodded your head but when Jake asked if you were comfortable with his presence, you automatically had a smile on your face to reassurance you didn’t mind.

Now that wasn’t a reaction you expected.

“Where are you guys going?” You asked and you could see your brother quickly shaking his head when he saw Jake opening his mouth to respond to your question

“We can’t tell her?” Jake raised an eyebrow, again he was still trying to get use to the fact that his best friend had a sister that he had no idea of

“Nope, there’s no point” You scoffed at your brother’s words as you rolled your eyes, you could heard Jake chuckling at your reaction

You turned your gaze onto him which caused him to try and cover his smile with his hand but you could practically feel the radiance of his smile from where you were. You let out a soft smile yourself before ushering Jake to tell you.

“We’re going to a party” The mentions of the party was enough to have you discouraged from the event and simply nodded your head, Jake immediately picked up on this

“You don’t like parties?” He questioned amused that anyone could hate parties, he loves partying, practically lives for them so to know you didn’t, shocked him

“Nope, never did” Your answer was enough to shake Jake to the core even more, you could see the awkward cough he let out and you softly chuckled

“It’s the way it is, some of us just like other exciting things” You shrugged your shoulders and you could hear your brother laugh loudly in a mockery

You shot a glare to him but he didn’t seem phased in the slightest.

“Come on Jake, we’re already running late” Your brother announced before walking past you giving you a light wave as a goodbye

Jake was still trying to wrap his head around the fact that you didn’t like parities. He was aware of the fact that parties weren’t for everyone but he couldn’t imagine his life if there weren’t parties in them.

“What if you come with us?” His mouth was faster than his mind, he didn’t register what he said until it was too late, the silence that followed after his answer was high

Your brother was going to deny, knowing how you were and he knew you despised parties plus he knew how they got and didn’t really want you to experience that environment but he seemed oblivious to the contemplation on your face.

You wondered how this party could possibly different from the first and what you told yourself would be the last party you go to. Yet, the glint in Jake’s eyes seemed to have been the deal breaker.

The moment you stepped foot into the party, you almost regretted it. The blaring noise of what is supposed to be music, the flashing lights in your eyes, the sea of people cramped into one space was enough to have you take a step back.

Yet, you forgot that Jake was right behind you while your brother was in front. So when bumping into him, you could feel his hands protectively grab onto your shoulders. Soon Jake whispered into your ear if you were alright and you could already feel the shiver run up your spine with the thump of your heart in your chest but you shoved it deep down into the deepest part of your mind.

When you assured Jake you were alright, he took his hands away but didn’t move from behind you even though he had people greeting him left and right.

He could only acknowledged them for so much because in reality his main priority was you. Which is something he isn’t willing to admit just yet.

As the night continued on, the more you remember why you never went out to parties. They were something you despised so you blame yourself for being swooned by Jake’s smile to cave in and come.

You had no idea where Jake or your brother went, as you ended up getting separated from the two of them moments later after arriving at the party.

You managed to make it upstairs where it was much less crowded and somewhere you could finally have a moment of peace from the party. You look over to see the party being as lively as ever, everyone seeming to have the time of their lives.

You bitterly smiled even though you may have not enjoyed these type of things, you wished being able to at least experience it once and actually enjoy it. But it was just something so out of what you’re used to.

This wasn’t your world.

People didn’t seem to have a sense of rationality because you were suddenly bumped into once again. You stumbled on your feet and when you turned, the person apologized to you. You sighed and waved them off muttering that it was alright.

But what you didn’t expect was the grabbing of your wrist as you were suddenly put behind someone. For some reason, you immediately recognized it as Jake, you let out a relieved sigh seeing a familiar face.

Not even a moment later, Jake dragged you deeper into the upstairs of the party. The music now becoming light background music with the exception of you and Jake’s breathing.

There seemed to have been no one else other than two of you in this section of the party and you felt like you could finally breathe. Jake’s hold was still holding your wrist but you didn’t seem to mind in the slightest.

“Where were you? I’ve been looking everywhere for you” You froze when Jake abruptly turned to face you, his tone much stern from the soft voice he normally had with you

Your wrist suddenly felt bare when he let go to brush back his hair before sighing deeply. His shook his head while closing his eyes.

“It’s whatever, as long as you’re okay” Those words were quick to send your mind into a frenzy, you gulped down nervously as you continued to look at Jake

When he caught your gaze on him, he straighten his posture and dusted off the imaginary dust from his clothes and clearing his throat.

“For your brother, he would hunt me if you got hurt” The mention of your brother was like a cold bucket poured onto you, your mouth open and closed as you simply nodded

You were hit with reality that Jake was only acting like because he was your brother’s best friend. He didn’t see anymore or any less than that, you were simply his best friend’s younger sister.

You looked away from Jake and let out a light scoff before pushing past him to go somewhere else that wasn’t with him. Jake remained frozen, trying to comprehend what had just happened.

“Where are you going?” He called out to you but you didn’t turn around to face him

“Let me know when we’re finally leaving, you can head back to the party” As you walked away, you expected Jake to leave after that but when you were suddenly turned around by your wrist by Jake, you froze

“No, I just spent the entire party looking for you. I’m not leaving your side” You looked at Jake with confusion and you could see the determination in his eyes, he was serious, he meant his words

“It’s fine, you don’t have to worry. I can even head back before you two”

“I’m not meant for stuff like this, this is more you and my brother’s style” Jake attentively heard every word that left your mouth, his hand never leaving your wrist, the beating in his heart couldn’t be denied any longer

He was falling for you and he was falling quickly.

“Then what’s your style? What do you like?” The question caught you off guard, you didn’t expect for him to wait for a response but when the two of you stay in silence you realized he was waiting

You awkwardly coughed and you noticed the step closer Jake took until he was right in front of you. Neither of your eyes left each other, and for a moment you could his eyes flicker to your lips back to your eyes.

You gulped nervously as you realized the both of you leaning into each other like magnets attracted to one another. But right before you could kiss there was a ring coming from Jake’s phone, you can see the visible annoyance on his face as he pulled out his phone.

You cleared your throat as you tried to register what was about to happen if Jake’s phone didn’t go off. The thump of your heart was the first sign of you becoming much more interested in your brother’s best friend.

“Hey” Jake planted a strained smile, trying to have his tone as neutral as he could, you raised and eyebrow and he mouthed ‘your brother’ and that was what you needed to shake his hold on your wrist off

Jake felt hurt with your action but he didn’t blame you. He was your brother’s best friend and that’s probably all you saw him as.

“Yeah, she’s with me right now. We’re thinking about heading out right now”

“Alright we’ll wait for you” The call between your brother and Jake seemed to last only for a good minute until he hung up

He sighed heavily and pocketed his phone away. He faced you and the tension that was left in the air was still present.

“Excitement” The single word response made Jake confused and you chuckled lightly person resting your back against the wall “You asked what I liked and I’m telling you I like excitement”

“You like excitement?” Jake raised an eyebrow and you simply nodded your head, you could feel Jake’s presence getting closer to you and when he was in front of you, the two of you looked at each other

Jake nervously gulped down as he could feel the nerves crawling everywhere within in, the pounding of his heart was warming him that it will burst if he continues on. He doesn’t know where the spurge of confidence came from (which always disappears whenever around you).

He brought his face a little closer to yours until he could feel your sucked in his breath get stuck in your throat.

“If you allow me”

“I can show you something exciting” Jake’s tone was dangerous, you knew it was but you found yourself not caring

The look in your eyes were the sign for Jake, his shaky breath crashed with yours and soon his lips landed onto yours. The kiss was soft at first, simply testing the waters.

When you both pulled away from each other, the unease in your eyes made the both of you giggle. Jake was quick to reconnect your lips together as if they were puzzle pieces made for each other.

Even though, the two of you knew better to do this. It didn’t make sense on why it felt right, the moment Jake felt your lips onto his, he knew this was his destiny.

You were Jake’s destiny.

Jake seemed to get lost in the world of you because his lips never left yours. He completely forgot that your brother was looking for the both of you but here he was kissing you, his best friend’s sister.

“Jake what if we get caught?” You pulled away from the kiss and you nearly giggled seeing Jake chase after you

Your breaths were ragged as you tried to make up for the lack of air in your lungs for how long you and Jake have been kissing for.

“Fuck it then, we’ll get caught” Jake soon reconnected your lips together, and you melted into his touch once again as your hands found their way to his neck

Jake’s hand laid onto your cheek, savoring the moment of you. He knew that this was the last push he needed to fall deep into a pit he knows he can never or will get out of.

It was a pit of you, so why would he even think about it.

“Boo” You quickly turned around and you were faced with Jake’s smiling face, you found yourself smiling back before planting a soft kiss onto his lips

Jake smiled against the kiss before resting his head onto your shoulder. Your boyfriend tended to do that often to which you didn’t mind, but you just didn’t like the fact that you had to do it behind your brother’s back.

The night at the party, your brother found you and Jake after some time (if he arrived a second earlier he would have caught you and Jake but it seems timing was on your side) and the three of you decided to call it night.

Your brother could feel a tension between you and Jake but couldn’t seem to figure out what it was but he didn’t push further upon it. He assumed it was nothing he should worry about, after Jake was his best friend and he trusted him fully.

Oh how he should’ve been a little more attentive.

After that night, you and Jake ended up spending a lot more time together without your brother. It was especially hard to do when your brother and Jake practically hung out everyday but Jake didn’t mind staying up late if it meant being with you.

After hanging out with your brother, Jake would find his way back into your arms and he swore he felt peace every single time he was with you.

Jake started finding himself finding interest in things he never would even think of it doing if it wasn’t for you.

You opened his eyes to a secret passion of soccer he didn’t know he had. He didn’t realize that there was more than just parties and late night activities.

You opened a whole new world to him. Jake was shown your world, and he was sure he would never go back to his world.

It was inevitable for you and Jake to get together in the end. With how much and often the two of you hung out (even if it was behind your brother’s back), Jake couldn’t hold back his love for you any longer and he was beyond euphoric to hear that you felt the exact same way.

He was happy to know that you were his girl and he was beyond proud to know that he was finally yours.

“Jake you have to go, my brother is going to wonder what happened to you” You told as Jake curled in your bed, showing no signs of moving anytime soon

“I want to stay here” Jake mumbled and you giggled shaking your head, the last time your brother and Jake had hung out was over a week ago

“It’s been over a week since you last hung out with my brother” You pointed out but Jake only hummed in agreement

“But I’ve been with my girl the entire time” Jake justified his absent on your brother and you smiled at the nickname he used, you sat next to Jake and he was quick to turn his body to intertwined your hands together

“Hate to break it to you, but you can’t stay here. He’ll get suspicious on why he hasn’t seen either of us” Your free hand went to move the shuffled hair from Jake’s face as he simply adored you, having your words go in one ear and out the other

“I’ll go to him later, for now let’s just rest for now mhm?”

Jake was simply madly in love with you and he couldn’t seem to get enough. He knew it was wrong, his best friend trust him enough to introduce you, his sister to him. And yet, here he was relaxing in your bed without a single worry in mind.

Jake would allow himself to receive first place in being the worst friend in the whole world. But he would never allow himself to be the worst boyfriend in the whole world for you.

Just like his promise, he will be the sole reason behind your smile, laughter and happiness. You were his girl and he will give you nothing but the world.

Your brother excused himself for a moment saying he was getting a call leaving you and Jake on the couch to continue watching the movie. When Jake made sure the case was clear, he planted a soft kiss against your cheek which caught you off guard.

You turned to face him and he only smiled, you rolled your eyes trying to shoo your boyfriend away not wanting to get caught by your brother.

“You’re going to be the reason why we get caught” You whispered and Jake simply shrugged his shoulder showing he didn’t quite care

“I can’t show my girl some love? Come on” Jake’s voice made the flutter in your stomach erupt like a volcano, he always knew what needed to be said to make you melt

You shock your head before lighting grabbing his face and placing a quick kiss onto his lips. He happily hummed but then looked at you unsatisfied, you scoffed and waved him off in annoyance.

“Sorry that took long” Your brother soon came back and you quick to shove Jake away from you causing his to fall onto the floor not expecting that

He stared at you in shock and your brother tried to make sense of what he had just witnessed. He noticed you and Jake were acting stranger than usual and how the two of you seemed closer ever since the party.

You looked between you and Jake and he could see the lingering gaze you had for each other, his clicked his tongue and tilted his head. Jake could the nerves rising as he noticed his best friend not saying anything.

“Why was Jake on the floor?”

“Because he fell” Your rebuttal to your brother’s question made an awkward silence fill the atmosphere, you softly apologize and sunk back into the couch

“Is there something going on?” Your brother’s question made Jake awkwardly cough and you nearly snapped at how obvious he was being

“Nope” You shook your head confidently while Jake agreed with you and played the movie to move on from the topic

Your brother marked this as another weird thing he has noticed ever since the party and the pattern he’s noticing is that it’s always involving you and Jake more and more often.

“Hello my girl” Jake arrived at your place unannounced and saw you on the couch, your eyes widen is absolute shock and before you could stop Jake any further, He planted a peck onto your cheek and comfortably took the seat next to you and draped his arm over your shoulder.

Your brother dropped what he had in hand as he just witnessed his best friend kiss you and call his you ‘his girl’. Jake felt his soul be taken out of him as his eyes widen once he saw your brother.

“What the fuck?” Was your brother’s first response as he looked between you and Jake, he knew something was going on but he didn’t know it meant the two of you were together

“Listen” Jake sprung up and immediately started to try and talk with his best friend who he couldn’t even know what he was feeling

“My sister? You’re dating my sister?” Your brother’s raised higher and higher with each word he spurred

This was one of the main reasons why he avoided introducing you to his friends, because he didn’t want any of them to have ulterior motives for you. He trusted Jake as his best friend but it seemed he should’ve been the one your brother worried the most about.

You tried to call out to your brother but he didn’t budge his gaze from Jake, seeming to forget that you were there. Once you stood up next to Jake, your brother looked between the both of you again.

“My sister, Jake” Your brother’s voice dropped to almost a whisper, Jake hung his head low, you knew the guilt was now catching up to him

“Do you like her? Or are you just messing with her?” Now that seemed it have been the switch inside Jake’s mind because he rose his head to face your brother with pure confidence

“I love her, I wouldn’t even dare think about hurting her let alone even mess with her”

“I know I shouldn’t have and I am so sorry but I love her, I really do. Ever since I first met her, I knew that I needed her to be apart of my life whether it be romantic or platonic”

“I just seemed to have gotten lucky for it to be romantic. Now I know we should’ve told you sooner and that’s all on me”

“Don’t blame her for anything, everything was all my idea so if you want or need to get mad at someone, get mad at me, just not her” Jake’s ramble of words struck through your heart front and back, you didn’t realize when you unconsciously reached out his hand into yours

The two of you intertwined your hands together as Jake stood his ground. Everything he’s told your brother is the truth.

“For how long?” This time the questioned was directed to you, you faced your brother and for the first time you were on the receiving end of his questioning gaze

“four months” You told and you could visibly see your brother take a deep breath and rub his temple before nodding his head trying to comprehend everything

“So this has been going on for four months and neither of you were planning on telling me soon?” When you and Jake stood silent, your brother nodded his head

“Okay look I get it, you’re both able to make your own decisions and decide who you want to be with or not. I think I just need some time getting use to having consider Jake not only my best friend but now as your boyfriend” You gave a tight smile as it soon grew into a soft one, even though your brother wouldn’t directly say it, you could tell his words were the ‘acceptance’ of your relationship

“I’m warning you now Jake, don’t hurt her” Jake smiled and nodded his head at his best friend, your brother n broke out into a light smile seeing the pure glee on you and Jake’s face

It was something he had never seen before in either of you and in all honestly it didn’t look bad on either of you.

“However, you do have to give me some time to get use witnessing whatever this is” Your brother motioned to you and Jake’s intertwined hand

That had turned out much better than you had expected. You remember all the times your brother warned you to steer clear of some of his past friends (which you did) but now realizing he never once did that with Jake.

Jake was his best friend and he trusted him, so that included he trusted his best friend with you, his younger sister.

Meeting Jake must have been one of the biggest wonders to have struck you when you least expected but it didn’t bother you one bit. As for Jake, the moment he met you, he knew this was where he was meant to be all along.

Before he met you, he knew of what consisted within his bubble only, he never dared to venture out beyond it. But the moment you stepped a single foot into his life, his world was flipped upside down.

From that point on, Jake knew he was meant to be with you. This was your world and he was simply happy living in it

“Can we do something tomorrow? I still have a lot I want to know about your world”

#enhypen #enhypen writer #enhypen imagines #enhypen x reader #enhypen fluff #enhypen oneshots #enhypen angst #enhypen fic #shim jake x reader #shim jake fic #jake x reader #shim jaeyun #shim jaeyun x reader #jaeyun x reader #shim jaeyun fic #enhypen jake

793 notes · View notes